Slowly Growing into Her Kingdomby B_25ChaptersØ | PrologueI | Bragging and TaggingII | Assistant until the EndIII | Celestia's Throne No MoreIV | AscensionV | Her KingdomØ | PrologueSlowly Growing into Her Kingdom B_25 & Dawn-Heart The book perplexed her since she was a filly, one tucked in the sacred ward of the Canterlot Castle library, beyond the reach of her little hooves, the door protected by two towering pegasi clad in golden armour. They bore their arms despite the civil surroundings. And Twilight Sparkle, with her limitless magical potential and vast intelligence gained from a sea of knowledge, who was allowed entry into nearly every restricted section, personally led by Princess Celestia herself in her personal passages, was denied of accessing that place where the forbidden tome belonged—there were few as old, but only this one struck within her memory after all these years. The one book she was never allowed to read. It never made sense. She'd always been a small filly, the kind lost in the shadows, literal and metaphorical, of the ponies around her, of the princess, of bookshelves and maybe even of the world itself. Magic and intelligence compensated for the hollowness she felt. Friends and family and genuine accomplishments filled her emptiness with the foam of love and friendship. Even then, lurking within that fullness was an itch, a subtle aching of hollowness, of 'what if' and 'what could be' never leaving the brightest of minds to their current happiness. “Twilight? Where you flying off to? Party’s THATTA way!” Twilight ceased the clopping of her hooves against the marble floor. She glanced over her shoulder, where the distant bundle of blue approached behind her. “Where the heck are you off to anyway?” Twilight blinked. Should she lie? “Hey Rainbow. Any of the other girls noticed I slipped away?” Rainbow Dash shook her head upon coming to a stop… below her. Twilight panged with strangeness on the need to look down for their eyes to meet. Becoming tall twitched her leg sporadic, a pleasant, heated pricking beneath her skin, and a swelling sensation… evoking from a part of her rump she didn’t dare ponder. “Nah. You’re all good.” Rainbow glanced over her back as well. “Princess is still rambling about gratefulness for everypony and all that. The girls seem pretty caught up by it. Like usual.” Twilight raised an eyebrow. “And you weren't?” “None of this stuff really applies when you’re flying fast and taking names. Besides, watching someone talk is usually pretty boring anyway. Seeing you leave, however.” Her eyes squinted upon returning forward. “I don’t get it. Aren’t you always the one telling us to pay attention to the princess’s every word and sneeze?” Caught. Body becoming hot. Don’t retreat, Twilight. “Well?” Twilight then giggled. Her nerves shivered beneath her skin. Purple skin pulling itself taut; breaths too broad to properly fill her lungs. Focus. Blinks twice and clear your mind. “Have you listened to the same lesson ten times over? I think you’re allowed some leeway after that.” “Then where exactly is that leeway taking you, huh?” Twilight sighed. Her hind legs buckled and her rump dropped against the ground, purple plushness filling out, the dense layer of squish of her flanks now elevating—if only slightly—the rest of her body. Even sitting she was taller! Rainbow stood, and even then, her eyes were still inches below her own… as she stood as tall as she could, too! All to still be inches shorter than Twilight. “Alright. You got me. It’s been a while since I’ve been allowed to explore the castle by myself, alright? Being a filly made that a lot easier, once upon a time.” Twilight gazed up to the long series of stained windows sprawling across the hall, each enriched with a fabled tale. “No guards escorting me. Not a servant bowing as I walk by.” A heavy exhale. Closing of the eyes. A sad smile. “I just miss being a filly. That’s all. Allowed to wander all by myself.” Her eyes opened to Rainbow's face. She gazed at her hooves with her ears flattened against her head. “The girls or the party isn’t going to miss me for an hour. There was a time when I could just leave without being noticed, you know.” Rainbow lifted her eyes with a smile. “How the unpopular have become important.” Twilight chuckled. “Allow me to be unpopular one more time?” The wind beat against the windows, whistling harshly, a subtle creaking appearing. “Let’s make a deal, then.” Rainbow Dash held her foreleg out, slender and fuzzy, its delicate skin easy on the eye. “Enjoy your walk around the castle, and I'll drop out for a quick flight over the castle.” She playfully wiggled her hoof. “I cover for you, and you cover for me. We got a deal?” Twilight smiled. She shook the blue arm—despite her arm easily covering over and around it. “You drive a hard bargain, Rainbow Dash.” They shook. “But thank you, Rainbow.” “Why?” Rainbow laughed upon pulling back her hoof. “I wasn't here. And neither were you!” The two separated. There wasn’t much time left. Other ponies would be quick to wonder where their newest princess had disappeared to. Time for quickness. But when she reached the duel, towering doors, like slabs of wood lined with sprawling, golden handles, Twilight froze in place. She blinked at it. Having to crane her neck back to see the top of the door, of the entrance itself. That itch above her flanks, burning beneath her skin, it ceased at once, and the hollow feeling returned. Twilight went to glance back and down the hall—but Rainbow as gone too, nothing left to feel bigger too. Perhaps that's why Twilight sped through the library. Her heart was beating in her ears by the time she reached the back of the library, where the towering bookcases lowered and lowered, leaving the area spacious. Again, when she slowed to a walk, Twilight's memory didn't fail her—two guards posted at the entrance to the section, bearing arms, dressed in gold, and now shorter than her. Two elite members of the Royal Guard, the peak of what a stallion can be, dressed in the densest suit of armour, coming up only to her chin. They still scared her. Their bodies frozen, their gazes locked forward, never acknowledging her despite how openly she walked toward them. She prepared a few more words into her mind, some lies to roll off the tongue, and when she came to them with an open mouth, Twilight watched their heads dip into a bow. “Princess, you desire access?” Twilight didn't trust her tongue, or the trembling tucked within her legs, but a simple nod of her head, and the holding of her breath. Why was all of this so tense? There wasn't any good reason to be so nervous. All this place held were books and tomes denied to her before. Not only was she a princess, but she was also a hero. Going to read restricted books wasn't an act of evil. The guards didn't say anything, only moving apart, enough for her to pass in-between. And she did, feeling their smooth armour graze across her sides. Against the lower half of her barrel where the height of their backs reached at their peak. Twilight walked through the thick brown curtains that covered the entrance, and she disappeared into the room, the shuffling of armour confirmed the guards closed into the width of her body had left behind. She went searching for the tome, of which only princesses were allowed to read, and for whom, it applied to. Only three others had read that book, and all of them had denied Twilight the chance to do the same. Even when she ascended, that book was never talked about again, and would keep that way—even if Twilight dared the courage to ask about it. She entered that room to retrieve that book, and when she left, with it tucked and hidden underneath the curling of her left-wing, she was never the same again. The rain pelted against the window. Through the faded glass, down below it, Twilight sat hunched over her desk, reading what laid open before her. Her trance kept locked through the pelting. The cracks of thunder and the illuminating light of momentary thunder flashed the room with a brightness greater than the burning wicks of the candles. She read the page in the three seconds the light lingered, not trusting her horn, not a spark of magic while she read. In fear of casting something by mistake, or having her progress tracked. She was still wearing her dress from the Gala. “Twilight?” Soft knocks came at the door. It was beyond midnight. What was he doing awake? “Are you awake? There's a glow coming underneath your door.” He sighed for a moment, a croak to his voice. Why did he sound slightly scared? “The p-princess said you shouldn't be staying up so late.” His voice squeaked at the last word, and at once, he caught himself. “At least not as frequently!” Twilight sighed. Shaking her head, it was getting late. “It's alright, Spike. You can come in.” Her wing stretched over the desk as the door creaked opened behind her. The soft cracking of footsteps sounded from the crystal floor as she curled the tome against her side. Turning around in her seat, she smiled at the small dragon. “It's good you caught me, Spike. I might have forgotten to sleep if you didn't remind me.” Spike stood afar. His lips trembled into a smile, but the glowing green of his eyes was more glossy than usual. They seemed fixated on her wing. The left one. The book held by the curled appendage. But he didn't say anything. “Are you okay, Spike?” Thunder flashed the room, and a yelp followed a pitch above its cracking might. The scratching of feet against crystal was like tiny and consistent whimpers. Twilight blew out the candles at once, risking a soft glow from her horn as she came down from her seat. “You're not usually up this late, are you?” “W-What? You kidding?” Spike laughed, and exhaled, and chuckled, and exhaled. “I was just reading comic books and, and...” Twilight came to him and, uncurling her free wing, draped it over the small dragon. His smooth scales caressed her soft fur with every minuscule shake of his body. Spike didn't try to fight or to lie. He laid his head against the bottom of her belly—the highest place on her body he could reach. Above her rump, beneath the skin, that hot spot itched again. “You can cozy against me as much as you like, Spike.” His little body came pressing against her side, his head nearly slipping underneath the soft slope of her belly. Her legs almost buckled together at the thought of that; of Spike, standing tall beneath her frame, her four, slender long legs marking each of his horizons. Not now! “I know how much storms settle you. You don't have to act strong around me.” Twilight smiled at the words that followed next. “I'll always protect you.” Spike didn't have any words to say, but his head, rubbing up and down the side of her coat, was enough to send another shiver down her spine. Together they left the room, and as a duo, they went down the hall. The whole way, Twilight glanced down her frame at the tiny dragon, wanting... more of him. Something spasmed close to her crotch at the idea of collecting more of him against her. To lay down on top of him, covering everything of his small body, smothering him in the softness of her lavender coat. Twilight tugged some of her bottom lip inside her mouth, nipping on an inch of it, hoping her tension was going noticed. The book in her wing felt heavier. Enough to make the appendage ache. But the feeling of Spike pressing tightly against her side diminished the sensation, but at the same time, making her wish her wings were slightly bigger—if only to scoop her dragon into it, and held him tightly to her side. “Do you think you'll be able to go to bed by yourself?” Twilight almost wished the answer was 'no' so she could curl her body around his, holding him tightly to her barrel, indulging in the sense of covering all of his body with some of her own. “We can share the bed like old times if you're feeling up to it! We don't have to tell anypony if you don't want to.” But Spike shook his head, taking a step back, all while holding up a claw. “No way, Twilight! Just because I'm afraid of some storms doesn't mean I need to be cuddled to sleep.” His cheeks burned pink as he then turned away. “I appreciate the offer, b-but I'm way to old for that now.” Twilight's shoulders went slump. “You sure?” “Positive.” Spike went for his door, laying his claw on the handle. “Now you get to sleep as well.” He pulled the door back but then pausing. “I... really don't want to wander the halls right now just to make sure you're not awake.” “I'm not going to make you go chasing for me when there's a storm, Spike.” Twilight turned. “I promise I'll be in my bedroom until morning.” She blinked. “Maybe late morning.” She laughed to herself, then started to walk. “That should give you plenty of time to cook and bring me breakfast in bed.” “Har-har.” Twilight didn't go to sleep. Not when her mind spinning and her body was itching. She came onto her bed and laid back against the series of pillows, uncurling her wings over the sides of the mattress, feeling them reach just to its edges. The book laid among her feathers. “It's about time we give you a proper reading.” The book levitated into the air inside the centre of her aura, its pages opening to the half mark while it floated to her muzzle. She didn't bother reading the page. It was the spell she was stuck on. “It's you that's giving me the problems, aren't you?” Twilight blinked at the symbols. Written and drawn in faded, black ink—but each line, each broad shape, burning in a flurry of glowing greens and burning blues and violent violets. Twilight's mind couldn't comprehend the language, but her magic resonated with prismatic flames. But should she cast the spell? The tome itself didn't bear a title and written in a collection of archaic languages. The only written account of the properties of alicorn power—what its energy was, how it surged and welled, how it was used and how it worked, its compounding effects—by an alicorn that never lived. At least in the eyes of history. Twilight knew she should have stopped reading the book after the first page. That she was still a new princess learning her place, learning her power, learning... wasn't this book a step in the right direction then? No. She didn't yet have the knowledge or respect of what she currently was, and this book could lead her astray. But... what harm did knowing what made up the components of an alicorn were? Sure, this was dangerous information in the hooves of someone other than the princesses. But Twilight was a hero! Her head nodded at this fact, while a vibrant green singed across the contour of her glowing sphere of magic. And it was just one spell for experimentation! Twilight rolled against the comfy, frilly blanket she laid atop of. How else was she supposed to learn more about the text if she couldn't yet understand it? Perhaps this spell would reveal something to her; maybe this spell would unlock something ancient within her ascension. Blue consumed the mass around the centre of the magical sphere. It came dimmed, but the centre of the aura pulsated, waves of ripples coursing through the field of magic, brightening the green and the blue into shining heights. Twilight curled back her head while her body was lifted into the air, arching into place, while violet truck the centre of her magic. She screamed with lips bit tightly together to repress the wailing of her body. Hot electricity surged through her body, vines of growing thickness rewiring her veins, pleasure and pain mixing into a horribly wonderful paradox. She couldn't stop the trembled that rocked her body, or how the spasm spreading her hind legs apart, the mass of her ass weighing her body back to the bed. Twilight groaned and clenched her eyes, struggling to slip her legs back together, riding out the jolts raised and dropped her belly in the air. Steam welled underneath her skin. A bloating sensation expanded from her rump and lower body, while the tingling electricity coursed up and down her legs, in and out her wings, everything surging from her horn, its tip pulsating further and further away until it no longer felt attached to her body. Twilight gave a final cry while biting on the interior of her cheeks. The pain slowly transitioned into a horrible aching, a stretching that touched upon the sensation that welled close to her crotch, a tightness constricting itself... biting itself... welling into itself... past the folds of her hidden pussy. The spell dropped Twilight back onto the bed as the spell snapped out from existence. Embers of green and blue and violet lingered in the air and illuminated the bed like fireflies. Below, strands of mane covered Twilight's eyes, and the steam of her breath could be seen even in the warm bed. And every inch of her body was tingly. Twilight moaned as she rolled, letting the weight of her body press into the bed, trying to snuff the millions of little sensation poking at every inch of her body. A heated massage carried on inside of her body, the fat of her flanks pricking in a gooey expanding feeling, the length of her legs warming in a dripping kind of way. All of these feelings, the warmth and the goodness and the bliss, all of it filled everything beneath her body. But it all concerted from her crotch. The tight little pussy of purple tucked beneath her golden dress. How could Twilight feel so big, her body so wiggly and growing, while her pussy shrunk and tighten and dripped? “Mmmhmm!” Twilight gazed down the length of her body, the different glow of colours illuminating her frame. Her skin burned through the fabric covering her; none of it even felt like it was there. “W-What's... nnnghnnn... wrong with... me?” Thoughts should have come. Worries plentiful. But none were on her mind. For once in her life, a strange calm, a pleasant emptiness washed over the field where thought brewed and welled and bunched together. Twilight was strangely hollow in all but one coursing sensation—the growing pleasure that heated her body. Her every softness melting underneath its contact. Her hoof weighed down on her chest. The limb was suddenly hard to lift as it coursed with pulsating goodness. Biting her bottom lip, Twilight suppressed another moan while her hoof traced circles into her frame. They sunk and melted into her, the two strikings of fires that melded together into a euphoric-like inferno. “H-H-How could simple contact—yaaaaawl!—be doing this!?” Twilight tensed again against the second assault of numbing pleasure that rocked through her limbs. Once more, her flanks clenched together, feeling as though they meshed and bounced off the other, while her pussy twitched, shrinking, that horrible tightness tingling again. “P-Please! I... c-can't take much more of this!” Twilight rolled onto her front while her body quiver, every curve to her body melting to the heat of her pleasure. Her chin planted against the top of the pillows while beads of sweat coursed down her face. She opened her mouth, biting into a cover. “Mmhmm.... nnnngnmmm... mmmm...” The rocking of the seas changed into slowly lapping waves, ones that raised her body from her flanks to across her back, jolting her head into the air by an inch. Instead of rocking, the waves beneath the skin caressed, massaging what had melted back into what it was, though this time, loosened by pleasure. Twilight closed one of her eyes, the slick strands of mane covering it anyway while her hoof searched down her body. Now she was able, on shaking hind legs, raise her heavy ass into the air, feeling, almost like a phantom, a soft weight to each of her flanks. “Nnngh... but... why?” Her hind legs closed again and against the tingeing of her pussy. It felt on fire—but in the most cooling sense possible. Twilight could feel her walls undulating, welling off each other, trying to starve away the horrible itching sensation. A single touch, one right thrust, and everything in her pussy would melt into lavender goo. Her thighs pressed tightly together to repress the euphoric sensation. Like a horny mare in heat, the front of Twilight's body fell gently against the wall of pillows, her head turned against them from below, staring at her ass up in the air. It took some effort, a little bit of will to raise her hoof of bloated heat and pleasure into the air, her bones too weak to hold something so full. But that trembling hoof stretched the in space underneath the expanse of her belly, and though it didn't make much sense to her half-alive mind, she reached for the back of her dress-clad rump. “I... should... back up my legs...” Doing so was an impossible task when all of her body felt ready to collapse. But the very idea of losing it now, while her body ached and welled and burned with pleasure that not even the depths of her mind could comprehend beyond the numbing effects of it all... no! She couldn't be left motionless on her bed, not when her pussy clamped and tightened and shrunk, begging, pleading all to be touched but once. “P-Please... just let me... please...” But Twilight's hoof crossed the arched between her hind legs with relative ease, which made her eyebrows arched at the effect, though they quickly shot up at the first contact. Through the fabric, the definition of her plump pussy was clear against her hoof, the same size but feeling infinitely more delicate. And sensitive. “Aaaugh!” Twilight cried and whined when her mind nearly blew with the divine feeling resonating at the entrance of her pussy. The individual strands of the purple fuzz of her vulva stood like flames burning against her dress, and each press of her hoof against them sent that undulating heat into her tightening tunnel. “M-More! Oh, please! Just a little more!” Twilight had given up on being heard, but the strikes of thunder, flashes of lighting concealed her throes of pleasure. When the bolts came, they seemed to come in colour. The raging winds outside didn't so much crash around the castle as swirl around it. Twilight clenched her eyes at such thoughts, pleading with not her mind, but her horn to bring back the feeling, the sensation of perfection. Slowly, the heat against her lax muscles, the bloating in her softness—all of it faded, slowly, while the itching, aching, and painful burning remained. Which the glowing of her horn, and the burning of the spell, then quelled. The spell burst again. Twilight's eyes opened to the floating embers not only lurking over her bed but well beyond it. Not that it mattered. Not when strokes of electric flames coursed from out of her pussy again, a leaky kind of hot wetness spreading throughout her frame. She was getting wet from the inside out, a release of liquids but with none somehow spilling out onto her dress. Then came the sounds. The sweet melody of thin fabric tearing slowly, the developing slit splitting down the crotch of the dress, the bursting of her flanks through the padded back, jiggling the momentum away. Twilight bit her bottom as the tearing sound persisted, it tickling something deep within her pussy, beating down on that itch with a waterfall of pouring coolness. Coolness and freshness. Twilight's tongue dolled out from her mouth while her eyes rolled up. An influx of cool air swirled against the heated skin of her ass, the coursing flames beneath the fuzz of her vulva. It tickled her. Relieved her. Sent a gust of something cooling within her constricting passage, alleviating some of the billowing steam within. Twilight was breathing. Her chest rising and dropping in tiny increments. She felt so cute, her body so desperate, pleading to be free from its cursed arousal. It wasn't often she thought of her body as much as anything, but now, she was the sexy, needy, purple alicorn that needed to be fucked. Her tail raised higher into the air, and by the trick of the mind, draped lower than it was supposed to. She didn't bother with her hoof. Letting the heavy weight of her bigger frame win out, Twilight rolled to the left, collapsing onto her back, with her wings already uncurled out. The tome laid underneath one of her wings, dropped from the spell, and nearly forgotten about. But Twilight didn't care. Not when she needed to be touched, caressed, pleased. Her soft little hooves came down onto her slender front, one searching in circles across her chest, the other dipping into the plushness of her belly, inching, little by little, to the aching pulses resonated from her engorged clit. “Mmmhmm... yeeeeees!” The first touch was the first strike of lighting, of pure arousal energy surging outward into her body. The softness at the centre of her hoof matches the fussiness of her cute little clit, which winked in need, pulling on her skin. “Like that. Aren't I... just a naughty girl. Stealing books. Using restricted spells. W-When did I become so... s-sexy!?” Twilight didn't mean to do it. But her wings slapped the bubbly textures of her flanks, the sharp slap pleasant to her perked ears, a whimper of pleasure escaping her lips, the tips of her wings clinging to the large slope of her curving ass, retaining that burning sensation to linger for just a few seconds longer. It wasn't before long that Twilight had enough. Her wings let go of the supple texture of her ass, which, when her wings pulled away, felt like they jiggled back into the bed. But surely she wasn't that big. Didn't matter. Her wings went were her body demanded—the shrinking, heated place, that was tucked inside her pussy. “Please! Like that! More... more... more...” Twilight spread her pussy open with one of her wings, keeping it held back, while her other wing dipped its tip at her entrance. The feeling of something entering her tightness was electrifying—her hips arched into the air, her crotch barrelling into her own wing, feeling it penetrate only an inch inward. “Not enough... not enough...” Twilight kept her back to the bed and her ass in the air, flicking her hips, fucking her pussy with the tip of her wing. It wasn't long, and it wasn't hard. But the fucking of her sensitive entrance, of her tight walls being pushed apart, made everything behind it clench tighter—her hoof flicking her clit in tiny and quick circles to milk to overriding euphoria that threatened to burst the welling wetness tucked with the depths of her overfilling pussy. It came. Never like this and never this easy. Hooves were meant to tease Twilight's entrance, to feel the smoothness of her sides, the soft curves of her hips, the plushness of her chest and belly, to play with her clit. Her wings could start her out, opening her pussy and getting her wet, but never had either of the two been enough for her head to whip right and left against into the pillows, screaming into the roars of thunder at the release of orgasmic bliss. But a few touches, all without tools and magic, caused her pussy to clamp and clench and well, while her eyes shut and her mouth closed and whimpers and moans and groans and screams threatened to mix into one wailing sound. Her hind legs swung together at once, thick thighs clinging to make the intense sensation linger for a few seconds longer. And then the torrents of marecum came splashing out. Hot streaks of warm liquid splashing against the curving purple of Twilight's thighs, which then fell apart, spreading, becoming lax while her exposed pussy gushed freely with the milky white arousal. Twilight knew her scent. While the back of her head rolled against the pillows while she rode out her orgasm, letting a wing massage into the globe of her right flank, and a hoof trace lovingly over the front of her barrel, the dense sweet musky scent filtered into her snout. Strong. Overpowering. Everywhere. She'd never stink up her room with the smell of her pussy before, baking it in her scent, feeling it permeate by the second. Worries for another time, however. Twilight flicked her hips every now and again, indulging in the bliss of squeezing the last trickle of cum pour from the base of her pussy, feeling her sex-deprived of that horribly wonderful feeling. It took moments. Perhaps minutes. Lying. Breathing. Maybe relaxing. Her eyes glowed a soft hue of purple in the darkness of her room, the only source of light. While she heaved, Twilight looked around, the embers of colours no longer around. The pelting of rain had slowed, the thunder gone, lighting ceased. Twilight knew she should have thought more about all of this, that she should have picked up that book and not stop reading until every page was done and understood. Something had happened. Happened to her. Something had changed. But Twilight couldn't will herself to stand, or to move, not even to cast a spell to clean her mess or take off her dress. The glow of her eyes disappeared underneath the closing of her lids. The thick musk hung over the room, but instead of feeling guilty, of being dirty—Twilight felt like she not only owned the place. But that she dominated it. Last night didn't feel real. Twilight kicked her hooves like a cat trying to swim in a bath while the warm blanket of sunlight warmed up her skin. Intransitive as too no amount of shutting her eyes could repress, but pleasant enough in how heated her skin. Especially... down there. Twilight blinked eyes, only twice, and kept them open. She shouldn't have been feeling any heat down there. Her eyes narrowed as a response. Blindly, she slapped a hoof onto her chest, the dense fabric padding the softness of her chest—soft purple strands tickling her back. Feelings of being a slob for sleeping in her dress surrender to the confusion of why that dress was torn. Crumpled and with wrinkles, sure, but not ripped and torn. Twilight's hoof slid down to her belly, feeling more, tight slits with tiny tufts of her purple strands. Rolling around in her sleep wouldn't have done something like this. Twilight felt her lip quiver while her hoof touched her body. Memories of the night before—an abstract dream mixed with intense, but vague feelings—caressed in that tingly way. Currents of wetness below her skin, tiny and round, overflowing. Now's not the time, Twilight thought to herself while her hoof continued its search, denying the tickles of pleasure as her hoof felt everything supple about her. Come to think of it, her body pressed out against the dress, slightly, in a way that it hadn't before. That can't be right. D-Did I... put on some weight? The hoof travelled down the smooth slope of her crotch, feeling, with a dry but some-what sticky texture, the clues of pleasure that had assaulted her last night. Twilight sat up in the bed while she examined herself below. The sides of her thighs spilled out through the open tears, both covered in patches of thin white. “No, no, no!” Twilight breathing dived underwater and refused to come up. Memories projected faintly onto the theatre inside her mind. Ones of breaths, both laboured and quickening, joined by little whimpers, squeaks and tiny screams. Hooves searching over her body, caressing her curves and travailing across her soft slopes. Crazed movements, sure, but not the dress ripping kind. “Mirror! My mind is playing tricks on me—all I need is a mirror!” Twilight knew she was talking funny as she got out of the bed, and when her hooves clopped against the ground, they did so in a smack, a barrelling impact—the kind when one meets the ground quicker than they were expecting. But why would habit betray her now? “It doesn't matter! My mind just playing tricks on me!” Twilight danced on stumbling hooves across the ground of bedroom, swaying to the right, stumbling one too many steps to the left, her centre of balance non-existent. It was there... but even it was confused. “That spell. It must have... changed something. My body? No.” The ground came rushing at her while her forelegs crossed and locked. Twilight fell onto her side, exhaling the dust of her floor while she laid still for a second, groaning and struggling the stand the next. With her legs bent back, she crawled awkwardly across the floor. None of this is making sense! Why... am I crawling better than how I walk? Twilight noted her sense of balance returned while she crawled, the world around her the perfect height, her legs the perfect length. Something was different; something wasn't right. Doesn't matter. Just get to a mirror. Everything will be better once you get to the mirror. Nothing was the same. Twilight crawled to the mirror on the ends of her forelegs and, upon seeing her reflection through the glass, finally found the fiery breath exhaling coldly through her lips. Tension and fear of what could be released by seeing it before her. Twilight blinked. It wasn't hard to see, but the bumbling of her mind made it so. One breath. Two breath. Three. Get up on your hooves. Stand tall. Relax. Close your eyes and breathe again, and this time, don't hold your breath when you open them back up. “It's...” No words could summarize what she felt, staring at the standing mirror. It held her image—or as much of it as she could. Before, the glass could hold her frame and her horn, all of her size and most of what she wore. But now, it struggled to keep her within its reflection. Twilight stepped toward the mirror with a raised foreleg, and once she was close enough, pressed her hoof against her glass—if only for the smooth feeling of it against her skin to confirm that it was real. Even if everything it showed felt unreal. There weren't any more words to be said. Twilight took a moment to examine how she looked. She felt... bigger. Longer too. Everything about her was different, totally changed even if only in a small way. Her eyes studied her frame. There was no doubt gaining the pair of wings caused her to bulk out slightly, expand really, not so much in fat but in more of her. But now there was more, a tiny bit around her whole body, something a squint of the eyes to someone else could tell—but it was there, even if it was only minuscule. “That's really me.” Twilight gazed down at her chest, at the tufts of purple spilling out—the strands reached further, shone a silky pure over their length. Fuller. Fluffier. Somewhat... sexier? “But I also can't hardly tell.” Maybe she couldn't. If she blinked her eyes really quickly, her dress disappearing and the memory of last night faded, then maybe, facing the memory again, she wouldn't have noticed the difference. But that tick would be there. The strange sense that something was different. Small things caught to Twilight. The kind of things nopony else gives a second thought to. That fear. That horrible confusion swelled with anxiety spilled from her body, like air spilling through a small tear. Twilight turned her body to the side, her eyes searching across her bigger frame, letting them glance wherever they pleased. Tinged curiosity replaced all that fear. There was something different about her legs. Twilight never really thought she had the knock out pair—they did the job of walking, running, jumping and sometimes limping. They weren't tall like Princess Celestia, stretching beauties to be admired at the back of the mind. But as for Princess Candace... Twilight found herself walking back and forth in place, watching how her legs rose into the air, higher, maybe an inch than usual before clopping down onto the ground. Her heart swelled and fluttered. A breath caught in her throat released by a single giggle. Her legs didn't stride—they gave a full-blown show of their own. “Oh? What's this?” Twilight laughed to herself as she swung her backside around to the glass, delighting in the small, weighty bounces of her flanks. That bubbly feeling, globes of purple swinging around slightly, tickled Twilight in a way she'd never felt before. “Another thing that's different.” Something screamed at the back of Twilight's mind while she admired herself. A voice whispering something was wrong, nothing was right, and that now was the time to panic. It flooded in slow currents nervous energies meant to snap her out of this. But Twilight was in a trance in studying her butt. It wasn't something that had interested it before. Aspects of her feminine sexuality were but afterthoughts to magic and friends and books and duties. Not that she had much back there worth the examination. But now? Twilight laughed on drunk giggles while she swayed her backside, indulging in the bliss that came from feeling her the drops of her flanks while she moved. They never had weight before. She wasn't like Rarity, where every stride risked everything jiggling about. Twilight would have to jump and rock for the tiniest reaction—now the tiniest action out of her made her ass drop. And while her eyes watched the swaying of her purple moons in the mirror, they also flicked up to her face, her lips curling into a small smile at seeing her head nearly at the top of the glass. But her horn wasn't within the frame. Even lowering it only brought some of it into the reflection. Twilight stopped shaking her ass at that. Now was the time to turn back around and study herself again. Twilight's eyes squinted, trying to make sense of it all. To no get too drunk on the tiny changes she'd taken to too quickly. She bowed her head, lowering her horn, feeling its tip trace across the glass. Twilight blinked at her one eye in the reflection. Bringing a hoof to the side of her horn, she felt across its surface, the slender sensation touching her hoof, how its barrel had tightened together and its length tapering further out. “That book.” Twilight didn't take her eyes off her reflection, her eyes still set on her body. She gazed over her changes, again and again, noting them, debating them, feeling them. Half of her suppressed screaming; the other half starving off the influx of euphoria. “It's the spell. It made me... grow.” Those words felt neither good nor bad leaving her tongue. “None of this should be hard! So why isn't any of this working!” Twilight fought the urge to spit at her own reflection, never hating an image of herself more in her life. She leaned heavily into her forelegs before the mirror, with a face that was narrowed, her eyes alight in violet, the tip of her horn glowing slightly brighter. “I am Twilight Sparkle! If I could crack Star Swirl the Bearded's spells, t-then this should be... a piece of cake!” A tiny ball of violet swelled at the tip of her horn, the surface of which was electric with golden bolts, expelling a current of wind around it. Clenching her eyes, Twilight's head rolled down from its growing weight, barely suppressed groans escaping her lips. The electrical surge charged deeper into her horn, swelling and growing with energy—all of her quivering legs were too weak to uphold. “Nnngh!” Twilight slipped from the weight. The unsteadiness of her now long legs twirled from the kickback of the failed spell. Her side hit the floor. The ground rumbled and a thud rang out. Twilight's face was contorted in hollowness; violet strands of mane covered her bottom eye. “This shouldn't be happening.” Whining wasn't like her—but neither was book stealing or growing. Lifting a shaky hoof into the air, Twilight then pressed it against the floor, her foreleg wobbling while she lifted herself in the floor... only for it to give out, and for her to crash back into the ground. “Casting that spell was easy. S-So, why am I struggling with it now?" The stringing threat of tears nipped at the corners of her eyes. "Celesta's sake, I was t-t-touching myself when I first cast it!" Those words, upon uttering them, rendered the less of an accomplishment. Twilight let herself linger on the floor, not sure what was left to still be done. It was a matter of time before she would have to leave the castle. A week without contact, without the words of friends or a letter from the princess was wilting at her soul. But leaving the castle meant ponies would see her, and without a doubt, they would notice her growth. That the princesses would quickly find out about her threat, that her worried friends, noting her disappearance, would barge into the castle looking for her. Maybe. Just... maybe, if Twilight played her height off it wouldn't have been that big of a deal. There was no reversing the spell—at least not currently. But maybe the girls wouldn't notice she was different. Even if they did, Twilight had a good lie to fall on. She was an alicorn now. Perhaps her growth had yet to finish. But they wouldn't buy that now. Now that Twilight's friends were worried for her, they were also more suspicious of her now as well. Before she could play it off. Now, the girls would be searching for every little thing about her just to see what was wrong. “Why did I even do any of this in the first place?” Twilight groaned to herself upon placing her other forehoof against the ground, both of her legs shaking as she lifted herself into the air. She stumbled into place, and once more, was staring the purple mare in the glass. “I should have known better than to cast that spell. So why did I do it anyway?” Twilight stared at her reflection a second time, she how her face covered the tightness at the top of the mirror, and of how everything above the base of her horn disappeared off the frame—and the same true for everything beyond the sides of her cheeks. “Hopefully it's late enough for a walk.” The streets were empty, and while Twilight walked them, wondered when was the last time she had done so. But she needed to get out of the castle. Away from the same crystal halls, the boring rooms, the lack of fresh air or pleasant company. Spike had been given the week off due to 'an important project' she had to deal with. Starlight had gone off with Trixie for some kind of series of shows. “Evening, princess.” Twilight blinked while she walked, only now noticing the couple passing on her right through the cobbled street. Quickly, she smiled and nodded in response, not trusting her voice to not squeak when she spoke. She did her best to keep carrying forward, but even as she did, her eyes glanced right to the windows of a passing shop. Her gaze caught that of the stallion's head looking back over at her shoulder, his eyes squinting, eyebrows slightly arched. Did he notice something was different about her? Then the mare on his side turned her head at once and, upon clocking his gaze, slapped him on the cheek. His mouth opened quickly, and it seemed like words were escaping him quickly, but the mare huffed and turned up her head, walking swiftly, causing the stallion to chase after her. Twilight shook her head. Too close of a call! Could play off her alicorn growth rendered her taller than what most ponies were expecting? No. That lie only covered for so much and worked for so many ponies. That was the reason why Twilight took away from the streets, in the direction of the woods along Sweet Apple Acres, but never daring to come close enough to be spotted by the average worker. In but mere moments, damp grass tickled the underside of her hooves while a faint, constant breeze caressed her back. Her tensed muscle relaxed, and the stumbling of her long legs slowly transitioned into resembling walking. on her hooves tickled her body with a breeze, her steps becoming more natural and assured. Maybe she could get used to it. “Y-Yo! Wait up! Twilight!” Twilight shivered at the sudden voice and dreaded what it meant. Her head whipped around for its source, eyes gazing across the open, dimly lit field. “You blind? I'm up here and comin' in close!” Twilight tilted her head back, feeling her heart sputter when she did. Rainbow Dash appeared before her in the air, the slow flapping of her wings lowering her to the ground, her blue hooves touching down on the lush grass. Twilight tilted her head again, only this time, downward. Rainbow stood at the middle-half of her chest, forced to crane her neck all the way back to stare up at Twilight. She was like a mare in the body of a filly, with all her mature features still there, but sill just so small to Twilight. She felt towering and commanding and authoritative. Even if that 'filly' was the great Rainbow Dash. “Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Rainbow Dash stepped back from her, shaking her head while she did so. Something ticked her off. A subtle sense that something wasn't right. “What changed? Something's changed. What did you do?” “What did I do?” Maybe it was the stress of worrying about being caught—or maybe actually getting caught itself, but Twilight felt a strange sense of humour wash over her at the moment. While Rainbow took a step back, she took a step forward. “I didn't do anything!” “Nuh-uh.” Rainbow's eyes went wide. She must have realized she was backing away. This time, she kept still, tall as she could—her gaze reaching the underside of Twilight's barrel. Celestia, she could be tucked underneath there with the soft, purple belly used as a blanket to cover her. “You're pulling my hoof here. Something's up. You'd better spill it now.” Twilight wasn't sure what she was supposed to say, what she was supposed to do. It'd been at least a week since she last saw anypony—much less talk to them. Her mind bumbled for excuses only for none to leave her tongue. “Wait just a second.” Rainbow took a few steps backward in the grass, shaking her head while she did so. Her glowing pink eyes settled up, an inch higher than usual as she gazed up at Twilight. “No frickin' way... y-you got taller!” “I didn't get taller!” Twilight sat on her rump and stuffed her hooves against her mouth. Rainbow arched an eyebrow—calling her bluff. With a sigh, the purple hooves fell away from her lips. “It's just that, uh...” “That, uh, I got shorter?” Rainbow blew air through her lips while rolling her eyes. “Get real, Twilight. Listen, I get that, compared the rest of the girls that I can be a bit of a small fry—especially when it comes to you.” She pushed her muzzle to the side, peering up quizzically at Twilight. “But there's no way I got shorter.” Twilight had to fight herself from breaking down right then and there. Rainbow had figured her out. From all of her friends, Rainbow sniffed her out from the start—and without having to try. What chance did she stand with everypony else? Or even the princesses? “It's hopeless, isn't it!” Twilight's head hung forward while her eyes suppressed the familiar sting of tears. It seemed so strange to be caught so early, but repressing everything, letting it fester with every pulse of her stress... it had reached an unbearable pressure in her chest. “I-I was casting a spell when I started to grow a few inches! I didn't even realize until the day after! I was using a spell I wasn't supposed to, but I didn't mean to, well I did mean to, but, but...” “But what? That your butt got bigger?” Those words stole a few blinks from Twilight while her head whipped into the air. What had she just said? The first sight was of the side of Rainbow's muzzle, and her grin was stretching apart it. She looked amused—an amusement bordering on amazement. “If the whole reason you've been ditching everpony is over something like that, well, I'm not exactly sure what to say.” Twilight finally followed her gaze. Her head turned awkwardly over her own shoulders, eyes gazing down the long expanse of her back to the twin delights that laid on the ground below. Her two, fat, plump flanks welled out in the air, flatten somewhat over the land, covering more than just a patch of grass, Every spade, of which, tickled the furs of her sensitive ass. “R-Rainbow Dash!” Twilight contorted while grabbing at her rump, feeling the need to groan at it holdings its hefty weight. She hated it. How heavy her flanks were to hold, the sheer suppleness that spilled out from her grip, which caused her hooves to adjust again and again to reclaim the fat of her ass. And the warmth. The subtle heat that warmed her legs in a feeling of utter bliss. Shit. “Will you—stop looking at them! It's... rude!” “Geeze.” Rainbow took a step back while holding up a foreleg in surrender. “Relax, will ya? I didn't mean anything by it.” She kept tilting her head further, the gentle wind of the late evening lifting her prismatic mane slight, the eyes beneath, of course, still set on Twilight's purple behind. “And even if I did, trust me, it's only positive things.” Twilight sighed, repressed a cry, or the desire to the fly. “Can we walk for a bit?” “Sure,” Rainbow replied. “So long as you walk in front.” I | Bragging and Tagging~ I ~ Bragging and Tagging The stroll across Sweet Apple Acres had been a slow one, an awkward one, filled with nibbling at her lips, slowing the swaying of her hips, and doing her best to not look back. Rainbow was behind her, and literally, a step from being actually behind her. “So when we snuck out during the Gala, you were actually trying to take some book... that makes you grow a little bigger.” Twilight could feel the gaze lurking on her ass, the attentive notice of her hefty cheeks rubbing against each other, slipping in and out and, try as she might, despite the injection of nervousness that welled in her veins—her thighs tingled at the attention. “Not sure why the princesses would lock something so cool away. Or why it only has to apply to princesses.” “I can't say why the princesses locked the books away, but I do know that only an alicorn has the power and energy to use them.” A curving stream cut through the land ahead, a small stone bridge leading to the other side—closer to the Everfree. Twilight came to a stop. Should they go deeper, or should they— “Whoa—nuh!” Twilight shivered at once and clenched on the spot. Her eyes widened while her cheeks burned scarlet. The slipping of her cheeks was pleasurable while she walked, but now, she felt a tight blue muzzle shove itself into the crack of her ass, slipping in deeper by the second. “Yaow! Mmhmm!” The voice and groaned came muffled from behind her, through her, the vibrations of Rainbow's voice, making her flanks quiver from their touching proximity. “W-Why did you stop walking? And let me out!” Twilight froze for a second. That pleasuring shifting of another mare caught by something like her ass made her eyelids slide closer together, that tingling in her thighs coursing closer to her crotch. She'd clench her cheeks upon feeling the impact, and the grip of her flanks on Rainbow's snout was firm enough to keep her there. No matter how much Rainbow tried, wiggling and shifting and pushing, she couldn't escape the confines of Twilight's butt. She was so small too! Her body came up to the top of Twilight's thighs and, when her face became caught in Twilight's cheeks, it was within the underside of the tight and heavy purple ass—where the dough of her purple flanks was the warmest. Twilight lost herself for a second. How would it feel to have more of her slipped in back there? She lifted her butt slightly in a mock attempt to realize what was happening, hearing the fluttering of wings as Rainbow was lifted slightly off the ground by something like her rump. “Ohmigosh! Rainbow Dash!” Twilight let her flanks relax in the next second, feeling the muzzle slip out from her crack. The hollowness struck at once. The feeling of her big ass having nothing caught between it, the only sensation of one hefty cheek jiggling into another, both desperate missing something in the middle. Don't think like that. It isn't right. “I am so so sorry about that!” “Ugh! What did you stop for anyway?” Rainbow was sitting on her own rump while rubbing a hoof against her snout—its sight of it coloured in a faint pink. Had she perhaps... enjoyed that? She did compliment Twilight's backside. “Not that I don't mind getting a face-full of purple ass, but you gotta warn a girl a few seconds before, ya know?” “R-Rainbow!” “Aw! What are you complaining about? I'm the one that walked into your rump.” Rainbow stood with a shake of her head, the blush on her cheeks remaining the same. “And I still don't get why you're so uptight about all of this. So what if you stole some sacred book or whatever? It's not like you're doing it to do anything bad.” Rainbow started to smile. “Don't you say it,” Twilight said—a second too late. “Unless you're smothering my muzzle in your butt.” “Rainbow!” “Sorry.” Rainbow chuckled. “Had to go for it.” Twilight only dropped to her rump and lowered her head in response. She wasn't sure what to say or what to do. Her mind, much less her mind had been a paradoxical mix of sensations, producing feelings that she knew weren't quite right. But the more she tried to fight them, the more that itching, the heated pulsated grew from her crotch. Loins burning. Limbs Aching. Everything begging for a little bit more. “Seriously, though.” Rainbow's voice floated from somewhere to her side and, when Twilight raised her head, felt prismatic strands of the smaller mare's tail flicking against her cheek. It touched her. The act something special. Teasing. Pleasing. Her crotch was heating again. “How about you and I go and talk over by that tree over there? Nopony ever goes out that far this late. We can be all alone if you like.” It'd been a long time since the last time didn't have to take charge, where she could follow the lead of the smaller mare, and while she did so, she couldn't help but find her eyes on the same spot where she'd been so protective of. Rainbow's rump shifted before her eyes and, even though Twilight did her best to avert her gaze, turning her eyes left and right whenever she had been staring for a second too long—they were always drawn back to the small, tight, blue backside. It wasn't the biggest of rumps. It wasn't the smallest of ones either. There wasn't a lot to the blue butt before her—but that made it cuter in the way. That there was only so much do it, a quantity so small that made Twilight want to hug and hold and claim it all. It was tight, alright. Tight blue cheeks shifting left and right, in and out, a delicate slipping of fuzzy blue fur warm to the eyes, supple to the gaze, arousing to the place Twilight tried desperately to ignore. “You can look at my ass as much as you like,” Rainbow said while keeping her head straight, a smile reaching back to the corner of her mouth. “Don't think you have to worry about walking into it from all the way up there.” “I... wasn't looking.” “Sure, you weren't.” Twilight didn't try to fight that thought. There didn't seem to be a point in trying to do such a thing. Instead, they carried over the slope of the stone bridge while the light lapping of water from below filled their ears. More than once, Twilight had to fight walking a bit quicker. If she wanted to, she could easily walk past and over Rainbow, having the smaller mare walk in-between her legs and underneath her barrel with relative ease. It was a strange turn on. The scratching of the itch deep within Twilight's crotch. Knowing another mare, one as brash and doing as Rainbow Dash could walk her tallest directly underneath her—that at any moment, her long, purple legs could buckle and her barrel would come crashing on top of Rainbow, covering and smothering her entire body with a little room to spare. And not only that. But the teasing would be cute. Oh, yes. Twilight did her best not to close her eyes as the mental pictures played through her mind. She was heavier now—not fat except in all the right places—due to the longer limbs, larger barrel, bigger frame. All that soft weight would come crashing down on Rainbow and, no matter how hard she struggled, shifting and rocking, she would be pinned underneath the larger mare. No, no, no! You knock that out right now. Twilight breathed in through her mouth as stone transitioned to grass against her hoof. By the time she looked forward again, the taut muscles underneath Rainbow's flanks were gone from her gaze. A glance up confirmed Rainbow was already up against the tree, standing on her hind legs with her back against the bark, with a field behind her covered with many more trees. What you did before was already too much. You can't lose yourself to... feeling good. “Enjoy the show I threw for you?” Rainbow tilted her chin up. “Cheer you up a bit? Give you something to think about?” Twilight shook her head. “You know I didn't mean for something like that to happen. I... just wasn't sure where we should go next.” “I know.” Rainbow went to lower her head while Twilight approached her, but as the mare was a few feet away, quickly gave up on that idea. Even when she stood up on her hind legs with her back to the tree, her gaze came only to the chin on Twilight. “You're not the kind of mare to be catching faces between your flanks. Not that it was a bad time.” Twilight rolled her eyes. It felt strange to be face to face with Rainbow again. It made her feel like the older sister to a filly, almost. Right now, Rainbow was close to the size of one, with how short her frame was. “You're going to keep teasing me about that, aren't you?” “You know I don't mean anything by it.” Rainbow shook her head. “And you know the girls are worried about you. I'm worried about you.” She waved out a foreleg. “Ditching us without saying anything wasn't a cool move.” Twilight looked to the ground, her hooves on the ground looking far away—like she was staring at them from the second story of a building. She hadn't grown much, and yet, she was starting to feel that way about things. “I know, but I just... didn't want the girls to find out about this.” “Nopony is perfect, Twilight.” Something touched her on the chin, lifting it slowly to a pair of ruby eyes staring back at her. Within their small reflection, Twilight saw herself, too big for the tiny frame. “With maybe the exception for me of course. You got into a little mischief with a book you weren't supposed to read. Big deal.” “But it is a big deal,” Twilight fired back with wounded words, “when it's making me grow!” “It's making you slowly grow—something you were already doing once you got the wings.” Rainbow pulled the hoof away, not with a smirk but a smile. “Not going to lie and say being even more in your shadow is the greatest feeling in the world. But it does give me one heck of a mare to look up to.” Twilight smiled at the words, but also closed her eyes at them, knowing what to expect next. “Are you going to make another dig at my butt?” “If I was towing something like that around, I would be checking in all the compliments I could.” Rainbow leaned to the left to get a better look at it—only for a purple foreleg to press itself against her chin, pulling her back. “It's a pretty impressive set back there. First hoof experience and all that. I don't know why you keep thinking it's a bad thing.” Twilight dropped her hoof onto the grass, feeling the sweeping of evening wind swept across her back, lift strands of her mane, and doing nothing to ease her dread. Those sensations grew again. Rainbow slid down the bark of the tree by an inch, the slight quiver shaking her hind legs unable to expend the effort to keep herself tall—something Twilight did effortlessly. “Because it's something that's not natural, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight knew that wasn't the truth; she also knew that wasn't a lie either. “Nopony isn't supposed to change like the way I have. It isn't right.” Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Right! Because growing and getting a pair of wings out of thin air is natural.” “It isn't like that!” Twilight stepped toward the mare, blanketing half of her body within her shadow. Her ruby eyes had fallen to the height of her chin, forcing Rainbow to tilt her head back slightly. “It's through a magical progression and completion that made me into an alicorn! Why do you think my body grew then? To become big enough to store all that power.” Rainbow blinked. “But isn't that what's happening now?” Twilight also blinked. “W-What?” “Think about it.” Rainbow came off the tree, her hooves clopping against the ground with her head tilted all the way back. Her head came at Twilight's chest, the tufts of purple fluff there something she could easily be smothered with. “Casting that spell makes you bigger, right? Your horn looks longer by the looks of it. That must kick off some extra damage.” Twilight's eyes flew up to the tapering length of her horn, the images of Cadance's horn flashing in her mind. “That was a rather complex spell to be cast so easily...” “See? The spell is totally just making you bigger so you can contain more of that magical power stuff.” Was Rainbow onto something here? Twilight confusion and inner-conflict worsened while she thought about it more. It didn't help that Rainbow Dash was so tiny. Twilight almost felt like she could step on the smaller mare. “Just think of yourself as a vessel for awesomeness. The bigger you get, the more you can hold, and the more butt-kicking you can do when you need it.” Rainbow came to the side of her right foreleg, gazing up from its side like one staring up from the bottom of a towering column. Twilight nibbled on her bottom lip. Fighting the urge to wrap a foreleg around Rainbow's neck and bring her in for a tight hug grew harder by the second. “And don't get me wrong.” Rainbow slipped into the gap between the pillars of Twilight's legs, coming inches beneath the sky of the taut, purple belly above. The soft slope of the ceiling, that right amount of pudge, nothing but a comfortable and delicious sight to the one below. “Not only is getting superpowers from a super spell to do some super butt-kicking super noble and all that—but I won't be letting any other mare tower over me like this... unless I really liked her... and thought... y'know... she was incredibly sexy.” Twilight stiffened into stillness and kept that way out of sheer fear. Beneath her was not quite the mare of her dreams but the one she thought of most when staring out to the clouds. Brave and bold and able to confess something so fragile with ease. And the power from it all... that faint sense of lust dripping, foaming around the both of them. Twilight shook her head as she kept herself propped up high on her long legs. Rainbow was still below her. The height of her limbs tall enough to tuck another beneath her; the length of her barrel more than able to cover the whole of Rainbow's frame. That knowledge intoxicated the brain. “S-So, you like this, then?” She might as well have been talking to none since nopony was around her except for the field. The mare who made her voice stumbled blocked and tucked away by her own body. Like her growth allowed her to speak freely, her own size keeping away the one that made her so nervous. “Being beneath me, then? A-Actually having a mare taller than you?” “H-Hey hey! Don't get the wrong idea just yet.” The voice floated out from somewhere between her forelegs. They were joined by a muzzle brushing against the soft slope of her tummy. “More often than not, I'm the one on top. But there's... something exhilarating about so easily being over matched by your body alone.” Two mares, alone together, separated but touching. “This spell... it does more than grow me, Rainbow.” Twilight blinked her eyes while the quickening of her heart ushered out a harsh breath. This felt like a crime to share—but keeping it to herself had more than cracked her heart. “It makes me feel good. Like, really really good! And I want nothing more than to have more... but something about it just feels wrong!” “Tons of things look wrong if you keep glaring at them,” Rainbow counted from beneath her, the edge of her blue muzzle popping from between Twilight's legs. She titillated her head, looking shyly up at the taller mare. “But maybe you need someone to try it out with? We're both alone. You've got a thing for me, and I've already spent some time behind and below you.” Twilight shook her head with a smile. “You're really are a cheeky one, Rainbow.” “Helping my friends is half of my element,” Rainbow said, “and getting to help myself while I'm at it proves just why I'm the best of us all! Hehehe. Except for you, of course, since you're towering over me and all that.” “Sometimes, I love the way you lose your way with words.” “You gonna cast that spell and have some fun or what?” Twilight sighed. It still felt wrong to go through with what felt like a crime—but nothing could stop her now. Not when her body yearned for it, and the small mare tucked between her forelegs begged for it. She could only cast it a few times anyway. Trying something new was always encouraged by Princess Celestia before. So why should this be any different? Twilight closed her eyes and surged her horn with power. Multiple colours swirling and merging and becoming a splash of one that pulsed through her. The effect was intense despite lasting only a few seconds. Her bones aching as her legs grew longer, the length of her barrel curving as it expanded. And the concentration on her rump. That's what made Twilight roll her head back, eyes closing tighter and tongue moving across her lips. Her sensitive flanks swelling with a subtle wobble, a soft weight then turning hefty. The way they ballooned in perfection, broadening their curve, the pleasantly swelling sensation always drawing a wiggle from her hips. “Whoa now...” Rainbow's voice came speechless as she lowered to the ground, rolling on her back to watch the spectacle. Her entire frame cast in the shadow of the larger mare, feeling ever smaller despite no difference to her own size. “N-Never thought I'd ever find growing pains attractive. But from the looks of it. It's not painful in the slightest, is it?” Twilight had stumbled out of the glow, seconds after it had finished, the size of her body caught in the sunlight. She was perfect evermore for the inches tacked on to every inch of her. It wasn't that one part or place had become bigger—but all had done so in an identical fashion. And Twilight returned to the world in a daze. Blissful airs kept within her head as the start of the high was only starting to rise. That tingly feeling tickled beneath her skin and other areas of softness. So many days repressing that goodness only for it to build. The small blue mare laid on the ground in a way that left her open, her lithe frame ever so tiny. Twilight gasped her next breath as they came in low panting. Hotter and hotter. It was too easy, with this mare caught in her shadow, to drop herself upon her, covering every inch of her frame, of course, with nothing by the length and width of her barrel. “E-Eh? Twilight?” Rainbow giggled to herself on raising onto an elbow, a hot blush emerging to her blue cheeks. “Kinda looking at me like a snack here. Everything good inside there?” Twilight didn't bother with a response as she simply licked her lips. She strode toward the other mare in silence, secretly enjoying how not only was Rainbow washed within her shadow, but that it now became darker the closer she approached. And without any words, she stomped her hooves on either side of Rainbow's head, one second after the other, each impact making Rainbow flick to them in panic. She writhed her body closer together, a tail catching itself between her forelegs, something which she stroked upon gazing up. Up into the sky, where the muzzle of Twilight loomed, staring down at her, the sudden shift of control terribly arousing to them both. Twilight buckled her legs with a grin, the weight of her flanks slamming down on the girl, both of them filling and spanning over the fuzzy blue crotch. “Ooof!” Rainbow arched up from the sudden weight pinning her torso to the ground—not enough to crush or harm her—only for her muzzle to become caught by something. Lips. Long, soft and slim. “Mmhmm?” Twilight had arched her forelegs to lower her muzzle, catching Rainbow into a kiss, a direction planned from the start. She moaned at the feeling of something soft and warm now meshing against her. Countless years gone without the romantic connection to another—controlled now by a virgin heart. Rainbow didn't struggle beneath her, although her frame kept wiggling underneath her weight, trying to get comfortable or something akin. It felt cute. Nice even. Knowing this mare had to move and struggle beneath her weight—something which she was nearly unaware of how much of an impact it had. It helped both girls melted into the kiss. Rainbow soothed after a few seconds, her shifting dying to little wiggles, all of which reminded Twilight of how much bigger she was, of all everything led in her direction. All she knew was that she was hot and making out with Rainbow was making her warmer. And she craved evermore. Twilight started slow. While exhaling sharply through her snout, the roll of her hips covered the whole expanse of fuzzy belly beneath her flanks. She delighted in the flicked beneath her, the other not trying to escape, but rather, milking out more of that sensation. “Mmhmm... y-you... like that, don't you?” Twilight broke their kiss with those words. She pulled inches away, panting. “Having a bigger mare pin you to the ground like this? K-Knowing you can't get away.” Rainbow wiggled from underneath the thighs of the bottom-heavy girl—only for Twilight to smirk and then sit down, harder. Groans escaped her. Her signature smirk still upon her. “Not like I'm the only one gettin' off to this. Hey, Twi?” “I suppose so.” Twilight continued rocking her hips, smothering more of the girl beneath her, delighting in something as low as rubbing her rump over the belly and crotch of the other girl. This was warming her more in a specific place. “I think you may have opened up something you shouldn't have, Dashie.” “Have you forgotten who you're dealing with here?” Rainbow seemed comfortable with having her whole body grinded a little too easily, those purple hips rising and falling across her. Paths of blue fuzz made slick. “You may be bigger now, but don't you forget, this is still the same, more awesome than awesome itself, Rainbow Dash here.” “That so? Little mare like you is able to do anything?” “Getting a little cocky now? Love this t-transformation you've got going on.” Rainbow put on a brave face, but beneath it, anxiety brewed in nervous shudders. Being bossed around by a big sexy mare had been one of her kinks. And Twilight fit the persona much more than she'd been expecting. “You may be a mountain now—but don't think I can't climb you with ease.” Twilight only arched her head back and moaned, leaning more mass onto the smaller mare, getting her fill with dominating her body against Rainbow. Heat sauntered from her crotch with slick strands of her tail catching in-between her flanks. “Think your small little body is able to scale me now? Certainly the brave explorer, aren't you?” Twilight smiled upon falling back, cushioning her fall with the extending of her wings, spreading all of her legs apart. The bed of her barrel, chest and belly, fully exposed. Her horn glowed a subtle violet—its aura thicker and dense despite no added effort. “But let's see how your body reacts to being placed on me, shall we?” Rainbow hardly had sat up to drink in free oxygen until the whole of her frame floated into the air. She tumbled in the bubble and witness her destination below. Twilight looked so large lying on the ground, easily twice the size of her, close to Luna and half of Celestia. And she had just agreed to climb that. Rainbow was spinning her hooves by the time she was falling, the landing beyond soft, although the ground dipped in a wave, one that wiggled away, slowly rising around her again. The purple flooring was unstable, but, after pressing her forehooves against the chest of the being, she was able to lift herself a bit easier. All she saw was Twilight's muzzle in the distance. She sat up slightly, looking down at her from a foot above. “Having trouble with my body there, Rainbow? And here I thought you were a good climber.” “You're attractive when you're confident.” Rainbow then chuckled. Even though she another mare's body spanned around her body like a bed, she continued to speak, despite being upon another living thing. “Just a shame you're going to lose it once I scale you.” “Pfft! Says the climber who's falling.” “F-Falling?” Rainbow wasn't sure what to make of that when, from either side, the two soft, slender pillars of purple came down upon her. They settled on her shoulders, each big enough to cover them whole, their strength immense. “Y-You cheat!” Rainbow wiggled against the hooves, although there was nothing she could do. Afar and above, Twilight only watched, giggling drunkenly to herself. She wasn't even giving it her all! While Rainbow struggled against a consistent fraction of force. “Push me down, a-and I'll... always get back up!” “Missing my body even before you're off it? Who would have thought my new form would be so loved!” Twilight laughed to herself in a way that was strange—even for her. Her eyes drifted to somewhere else while she pushed Rainbow from her chest to all the way down the slope of her taut tummy. “Mhmmhm. Why was I even worried in the first place? Everypony admired Celestia for her stature, don't they? Now why would things be different with me?” Rainbow wanted to voice something but felt her hind legs slip of the curve of the purple crotch. Her flanks were pushed to the grass while her chest and forelegs kept atop the belly. She gazed up to see the hooves leaving her shoulders—only for the plushness of thighs to come striking from either side. “What's this? It would appear our little explorer has found a cave!” Twilight said in a tell-tale voice, one silly and fake, far more much like her. Her cheeks set alight with a blush, beads of sweat streaming down her muzzle. “Why d-don't you rest there for a bit, Rainbow? You must be tired! Y'know, i-if you treat that cave right—maybe you'll have a bigger mountain to explore once you come out!” Rainbow wasn't in much of a place to fight that as the thighs locked around her neck, diving her face closer to the exposed crotch of the larger mare. The scent twitched her snout at once. Heated wisps of lavender with a spice of musk filling the undertones. This wasn't her first meal of this sort—but never had a smell been so strong. Truly it hooked her. The richness of the warm texture palpable to be tasted on the tongue. Subtle weight tacked to the air. Rainbow closed her eyes and inhaled heavily, devouring the most potent and most personal smell of Twilight's Sparkle sex. It filled her lungs, wreaked her body, and drove for the single urge to only capture more of its taste. Even if that meant burying her muzzle deeply into Twilight's crotch, like a pig at the trough, hungry to an animistic degree for pussy. Utterly humiliating—especially to a girl like Rainbow—and yet, she dived in, seeking her humbling reward. Twilight shivered in her spine from feeling the muzzle of the other girl dive into her crotch, a place previously undiscovered by any before, now a face completely covering it. It drove a trickling of warm honey from her flower at the thought alone. The entirety of Rainbow's muzzle was needed to cover the expanse as something as once small as her crotch. But she gazed down the lane of her chest and belly to the pegasus locked against her bottom, muzzle before the place where her heat escaped, no doubt drinking in the scent of her cunt. It bathed her face, and yet, she kept there. Was she going to do it? All doubt was wiped out when Rainbow's muzzle leaned in, granting a tentative lick to the folds of Twilight's sex. It was like water dripping onto a stove and proceeding to sizzle. Her thighs tightened together at the explosion of sensation—one she desperately strove more for. And Rainbow Dash was willing to grant her that wish. Her muzzle lodge in the parting between her folds, her tongue continued to lick, collecting the bittersweet slickness coating the place—faster than more lubrication could settle in. Twilight writhed. Attempts of strength lost to the evoking of her weakness. The most her crotch had experienced were trembling, inexperienced hooves, rubbing shallow circles over her tummy and dipping an edge of her hoof barely an inch into her cunt. But now? She was having another mare stuck into the untended place, tufts of pubic mane long and down the sides, clean but locking in her scent. The tightness of Rainbow's muzzle pushed her folds apart, each limp against the sides of her snout, which then buried itself into her cunny. There was a kick in her left leg, evoking shame. It twitched every other second while the tongue lapping behind her folds was starting to get lower and lower. It almost felt mechanical, not at all unpleasant, but rather like a servant forced to commit. And for whatever reason, that got Twilight off even more. “T-That's a good girl... y-you're... mmhmm... r-r-really good at this!” Twilight wasn't aware her hips were rolling back and forth until feeling the effect they had on Rainbow. Her snout bumped into something small and round and terribly blissful. “A-Ack! T-There! Do it more there! Please!” Rainbow kept her muzzle locked in place, but her eyes travelled up the expanse of Twilight's underbody, direct eye-contact. There was a shine to them, confidence brewing her seemingly passive expression. Like it was her way of letting Twilight know she'd found one over her. Which Twilight didn't mind in the slightest. Well, so long of course that she continued to eat out her cunt like a good little filly. “Like that! More! Please Rainbow, e-e-enough teasing... g-give me more!” That was enough for Rainbow to win their subtle battle, allowing her lips to press around the fuzzy, purple ball, taking it within the warmth of her mouth. There, it was moist, a difference easily felt by the numb dense with nerves. It loosened it, setting it on edge, so high for contact that it shivered in its absence. Then she attacked. Her lips closed upon it at once, nestling it upon the two lanes of softness, suckling on the nub with all the delicacy it demanded. Extra pressure came only in the licks, flicks after flicks, earning quiver after quiver—under a slow, broad one, then struck. “GAH!” Twilight arched her towering form into the air, nearly flying into the air were it not for the mass of her ass set upon the grass. That, and the tiny pegasus that weighed her crotch to the ground. She assaulted her clit with long licks and the suckling of plush lips—the skin-bursting euphoriashaking her body into a state of nervous never ever inflicted by anxiety. “Nnngnnh! Nnagh! Y-You're... you're so cheeky!” Rainbow grinned while keeping with her work. Below her chin, vines of thin white leaked from the base of Twilight's cunt, dripping onto the round swell of her flanks, the subtle boiling within setting upon the softness and skin of her tush. Pleasant fires needed to held back and put out. Twilight gazed over at the mare with a grin. With the back of her hindleg already resting on Rainbow's neck, she pushed down upon it, forcing Rainbow—who gasped—to the bottom of her cunt. She forced her head low, enjoying the sight of the plump blue bottom swaying in the air, left and right, the loose strands of prismatic accentuating the show. “W-Well? What are you waiting for, Rainbow?” Twilight was panting when the words came out of her, sweat dampening her fur. Her perfume of richly musk dominating the air. There wasn't a trace of the other mare upon her snout at all. “You created this mess, a-and now, you're going to clean it up!” Rainbow was poised before the entrance of her cunny, though it was only her exhales that entered the clenching, steamy depths. Something had caught her. But whatever was going through her head could be saved for when Twilight wasn't in an agony of arousal. “Unless you're the kind to l-leave another mare hanging!” Twilight continued with a bitter taste plaguing her tongue. It was mere teasing and egging on. Mares in steamy books did it all the time. “Maybe I am too large of a challenge for you anyways? Don't worry about it then. I can tend to it myself, and you can watch if you—“ That'd done the trick. Rainbow's muzzle dove in seconds before the thighs tightly kept to the sides of her head, most of her snout past the parted folds, her tongue entering the hole that was supposed to be tiny. It must have been strange for her to take on a pussy so large and yet so proportional. The fact that such a place was bigger than certain areas on Rainbow. But the pleasure was intense. Twilight was finally able to lay back on the grass while her pussy was assaulted by every possibility of perfection possible. She'd never felt more control in her life. Holding someone like Dash between her thighs and locked against her crotch, her muzzle and tongue deep within her cunt, that slender tongue tending to every inch of her dripping walls, all of which squeezed when they pleased upon the intruder. It still wasn't enough. Even while Twilight rubbed hooves from her chest down to her belly, tending to the expenses that equally needed care, she soon realized that her body was becoming too big even for herself to care rightly for. As should be the case. Within her was a slowly growing perfection. And perfection, due to how rare it existed, always needed to be praised. Twilight unfurled the greatness of her wings and set its dips upon her belly, the sensitive places rubbing together, fur standing up from the contact. Her forehooves kept to her chest, drawing better circles over the tuft of purple fuzz as if directing the direction of the fires beneath. And her hips. They kept arching, beating against Rainbow's face, diving into Rainbow's muzzle. Her eyes were closed as her face kept buried in the squishy portion of Twilight's groin. Moans. Low but long. The swaying of her cyan hips delightful to watch. Their little jiggle a tingly delight. “Nnnghmm... R-Rainbow?” Twilight rolled her long neck against the grass, the rest of her body doing the same, unable to repress the gooey goodness building within her. The peak of the heat ready to explore as sweat cooled her coat enough to reveal the bliss of it all. “You may want to be careful. T-Think I'm—“ Rainbow had a strange way of taking revenge. All of this had been more than strange for her but, when in the company of Twilight Sparkle, things sorta became that way. There always seemed to be a logic to it; all the larger mare could easily explain once all was said and done. But Rainbow's mind had focused on only one thing. Pleasing this lavender mountain of a mare. That's why she didn't mind the smacking of pure crotch against her face, of the tufts of pubic mane reeking of sex whipping against the sides of her muzzle or, much more immediate, how deep her tongue was being dragged into the desperate snatch. But she didn't stop her efforts, but instead, redoubled them. Licking and lapping and tweaking her muzzled up and down to work against the sensitivity of the folds themselves. The way the larger mare curved against the ground spoke of the effect she had. How doing such small actions could make the ground of purple start to quake. Of course, however, in pleasing such a mare, she now also needed to take the hit for it. Twilight outright arched herself forward from the added efforts, her colossal frame washing over her own. Rainbow stopped swaying her rump upon feeling not only thighs but a forehoof pressing into the back of her head. Rainbow's eyes flitted up to see the larger mare leaning over her own body, bringing a foreleg over the arch of her hind, the hoof pressing down into the back of her mane. With the slightest of pressure she pushed down. Where the plushness of the thighs had been locking but vague in the pressing of their desired direction—that single hoof didn't struggle with any of the above. She fought. Bucking her head back and wiggling her body around. But all of it... it was pointless! The thighs absorbed her movement, and the hoof only pressed her harder and deeper into Twilight's pussy. All while her hips buckled and fucked her muzzle in. Rainbow wanted to cry and scream, to call foul and fly away, and despite her image, bravery and bravo... the plit-plat dripping from between her hind legs had given herself away. Being forced and pushed around by a bossy mare, all with trying her best to undo those effects, had made her dripping wet. How could she not be? Being held by the weakest and sexiest parts of a mare, forced to pleasure her pussy with the whole of her face, kept and beaten there by a crotch alone, made to serve in such a humiliation fashion. It was rare to be on bottom. Even more so to be pinned there as well. Rainbow closed her eyes as she continued to eat delicious violet carpet. Munching and munching almost not for her own sake but rather to serve. Her own hooves struggled beneath her under-body, inching further and further against the soft slope of her blue belly, trying to reach that inflamed place between her legs. “Mmhmm? O-Oh. Is my subject getting off to this?” Twilight muttered the words like they were delicious treats creamy with alcohol. “Worshipping my pussy the way it deserves. Neglected for far too long! But a—mmhmm—princess always rewards good subjects.” Was this foreplay? Rainbow's mind was drunk on musk to consider if the character being played was for real or for pleasure. Either way, it got her off. Scary enough, if it was the former rather than the latter... it seemed to please her even more. But before anything could be pondered, something long and broad prodded at her hole, lifting the curtain of her tail and settling on the base of her vulva. Thick and full, soft but hard, a precision aided with feathers granting aid to a tunnel clenching for any sort of substance. And when that wingtip finally entered the tightness of her cunt, slowly but filling out upon arrival, she lost it. Rainbow didn't give a single fuck as those long and delicate feathers continue brushing across her throbbing clit while filling and flicking her from the outside out. She'd be happy to serve only Twilight's pussy for life if to retain this level of satisfaction. Twilight grinned upon having the mare. She was lost now, Rainbow, that was, to the pleasure around her. Why shouldn't she lose herself to the greatness of her own humiliation? Her pussy needed to be teased by a wing while a crotch bucked into her face and a hoof pressed her against it upon every thrust. This was why Twilight needed to become a princess. All the good she could bring to the world! She panted, and her head swayed back and forth in the air, humping the muzzle of the other girl, watching how she ate and ate without any complaint. If she could reduce the great Rainbow Dash to nothing more than a mere sex toy due to the increase of her size and power and pleasure—then the same could be made for those around her. The... spell! Twilight Sparkle knew it was beyond cheeky to do, especially with Rainbow where she was now—but such a thing ceased to be a concern when the other was comfortable with her place in life. Without any drop to the thrust of her hips, Twilight closed her eyes and charged the spell again, sooner than any time ever before—but this overriding intake of pleasure had granted her the fuel to cast again. The tip of her horn shimmered, although this time, not only had more colour joined the swirl of the casting—but the magical layer dipped and washed in the fluidity of the sea. Despite its lazier appearance, something different had come from it. A hurricane of power contained within the sphere of her horn. “Are you still with me down there, Rainbow? Because I think you're going to wanna listen to this bit.” Twilight gained power as strength flushed through her system. The spell cast and blast through her. The tingly delight of growing limbs thrusting her crotch ever harder and longer. “You're going to get to experience me grow! And you're going to feel smaller and weaker while it happens.” Rainbow's eyes were closed as she more or less laid in the canyon between Twilight's legs. Space opened up around her, although the legs keeping her became broader, and she much smaller in-between them. Twilight couldn't get enough. It wasn't enough to see her body grow for how normal it then seemed to her, but rather, how Rainbow's body went from lazily leaning on her broad bottom to now being able to lie upon it. Much more was her cunt, now more spacious without losing an inch of tightness, taking more of Rainbow into it. Her body caught and made small by something like her bottom. Shrinking and shrinking while parts of Twilight's body grew into lands. Finally, that was enough to do the trick. Twilight couldn't help herself as the next thrust became violent. She kept her hips arched into the air while pinning Rainbow's muzzle in place, flicking her pussy quickly while the dam of her cunt then broke to a stream of gooey rewards. Splash after splash of heated honey doused across the muzzle of Rainbow, creamy white sticking to short furs of blue, keeping there and appearing clean. Thicker goblets leaked like drool while the aroma of the innermost parts of Twilight baked the area. Once more, her scent lingered over all, able to make even herself drunk upon it. Love for perfection, regardless of its form, wasn't narcissistic. By the time they were done, both were tuckered out, each with their own reasons, yet left in the same kind of state. It was a bit of a surprise that, once the thighs had spread from Rainbow's muzzle, and the legs around her gone wide—she kept in place. The wing within her cunt stroking its last strike, causing the smaller mare to shrivel and then finish, her personal juices striking against the grass. Wetting herself like that in public. Coming nearly to command without any shame. Losing herself for a moment, letting herself go, and briefly returning from it once she had come back. Without word or command, and despite all that occurred, Rainbow Dash walked across the side of the larger mare, who had rolled the same, watching her while panting. She approached the broad chest of purple tuft and, snuggling herself against it much like a kitten, then collapsed beneath it. Twilight smiled. She laid some of her body onto the mare, blanketing her body with heat and softness, tucking her close to a place where her heart beat. It soothed the tuckered out lover, the slow breathing pushing out against her chest. They laid together and, while Twilight wrapped her forehooves against the smaller mare, pulling her ever closer, everything had been doused in a sleepy-time perfection. Although something, fundamentally, had changed. Something Rainbow Dash summarized in a single feeling. Although she loved the way how Twilight blanketed over body, she wished the larger mare wasn't hugging her so tightly and, no matter how much she shifted or wiggled, there wasn't anything she could do about it. Not that she minded all that much. II | Assistant until the End~ II ~ Assistant to the End Spike had noticed the changes without saying anything. Not that there was anything that could be mentioned. The cowardice of his heart chained his tongue and trembled his claw in times of action. Humour and wit were his escape from it all. It started the morning after the strange night. The moans crashing with the roaring thunder, hooves clopping against something wet and soft, the sound unable to be recreated in imagination... or fantasy. All the poor dragon could do was hold his own member, each breath harsh to his lungs, the innermost aroma of a mare seeping through the walls. He jerked slowly and then quickly, the wet smacking echoing from across the hall, its rhythm he took care to match. He was a coward indeed. Not due losing himself so easily to a mare pleasuring herself, but rather, only because that mare meant dearly to him. Love was an easy word they said to each other. But only one knew the utter depth of its meaning. Spike had approached the kitchen table the next morning, grasping the spade of his tail in his claws, nervously afraid. For whatever reason, he believed he'd been caught. What Celestia was to Twilight, the same true between him and her. It always seemed like she knew everything in a mysterious way. But what he found instead was Twilight struggling in her chair, murmuring to herself, gazing down her barrel and to her rump. It'd... grown. Spike gulped and turned his head, but his eyes still darted back to look, seeing how the plushness of her flanks spread beneath the armrests of the seat. Blush. Hot and apparent. Spike raised the spade of his tail to cover his face. “Darn chair! S-Smaller than I remembered it.” Twilight shifted about, scraping the chair against the ground. She continued to struggle while strands of made swayed over her eyes. Beautiful. Adorable in a strange, stubborn way. “Would have helped Celestia had said my butt would get bigger along with the wings.” Finally, after a huff, she raised her muzzle to the sound of his feet. She gazed from underneath her bangs, her apparent disappointment fading at the sight of him, a flush of happiness mixed with an emerging smile lifting the dragon despite his lack of wings. “Morning, Spike. Sleep well?” “As well as I could, all things considering...” “Mmhmm. That storm was a nasty one, wasn't it?” Spike opened his mouth but also did not speak. His eyes darted down and across the floor. Should he tell her? He'd been accustomed to every facet of Twilight. From what every stumble move of her body meant to what she'd be feeling during any situation. And he was definitely going to notice how much larger she was, beyond her rump, overall. The night had been strange. She had been curious. Even without words he already knew something was wrong. And even when she was in the wrong, or had done so, she still told it all to Spike, either in despair or complaint, all to get it off from her chest. Holding things in had been her specialty once upon a time. Now she knew wrinkles came from such an act. But not only had she yet to say a thing, but she was also jolly from it, possibly improved. That was never a good sign. Princess Celestia had said Twilight would not grow, and if she would, it would happen slowly. And over the course of years. Something was wrong. Things were different. Whatever happened needed to be revealed. “Uh-oh.” Twilight smiled sheepishly as the empty gurgle of her belly echoed through the kitchen. She rubbed the spot, a place more slender than usual, coming to laugh awkwardly. “Considering everything that happened last night I would be starving.” There! Now was the time to ask! Do it, Spike! “You... really shouldn't starve yourself like that... especially when you're a growing mare.” Spike sighed and shook his head. He approached the kitchen counter where his pink apron had been hung. Throwing it on, he turned back around, doing up the straps while staring at Twilight. “You can't go back to eating improperly again. Especially now that you're a princess.” Twilight smiled. “Yes mom.” “Keep up that attitude and you're grounded, missy.” Spike cut a smile through his cheek as the tension faded from his chest. There was something hollow about this joy—but at least things had gone back to normal. “So how about it? Some fried eggs, a dash of seeds, with lightly-toasted hay?” Twilight rested her elbow onto the table, resting her cheek against the hoof, letting her gaze linger on the dragon. The way she looked at him always made him feel different. Useful and needed. More than that was her subtle grin and narrowed eyes. Confidence in how she looked at him. Beyond it all, she wanted him around, and to Spike, that would be his greatest weakness of all. As the days passed, everything changed, although trying to ignore this, Spike did his best to keep everything the same. He ordered bigger chairs and bought extra bags of groceries. The subtle changes went without comment—even when they ceased to be subtle. And it'd been... harder for him to live. Walking down the halls surged his anxiety in fear of running into the mare. What would have once made him happy now made him nervous beyond compare. He'd been small before but now became smaller. When the mare walked past him, it was no longer enough to crane his neck—his whole frame needed to lean back to gaze upon her distant muzzle. “It is me, or are you shorter than before?” The things she said to him in passing were what set him off the most. How she could stride by and say such a thing, grinning loosely to herself, granting a shake to the whole of her body. Such a small increase made normal into a new extreme. He felt extra conflicted the times Twilight would stop and, just down the hall, gaze at him from the side of her barrel. And then she would give a swing to her hips, letting her luscious flanks wobble left and right, a delicious jiggle and a small bounce to their forms, a tantalizing view only the strongest of wills could repress the pleasure from seeing. With a laugh, she would then leave, continuing down the hall, a saunter to her steps. It did help, however, when walking through doors that she would stab in place, wobbling back, rubbing her forehead. Gazing up revealed the tip of her horn catching to the top of the door frame—cracking its impression into the wood. Twilight could easily give Cadance a run for her bits at this point. Though it only grew worse, and in a way, so much better. One day and without reason at all, the two of them had taken to the farm, hearing of Applejack's fractured leg. The Apples were thankful for Twilight's arrival, but for whatever reason, they gazed at her not quite the same. Once more, something was off, wrong. But their knowledge of alicorns was as limited as the rest, so they didn't question it—especially when it had come to help. Twilight didn't even bother with magic as had been the problem so many times before. Her struggles with innate strength ceased to exist. Big Mac had turned and bucked a tree, the bark of which was in its prime, apples ripe unlike the rest. It wasn't often he struck the same tree twice, and yet, on the third try—the strut pillar of wood refused to wobble. “Mind if I try?” It wasn't a question despite being posed as one. Twilight Sparkle had appeared behind the stallion, a full-head about him, the curves of her form larger than his biggest muscles. Something dripped from that. Her subtle softness greater than his bulky masculinity. After towering over him from the side, she lightly placed a hoof against his chest, pushing him back. It wasn't a lot of pressure—but it teased to a dam being held back. The illusion of choice. Big Mac didn't doubt she could swipe him with a hoof alone. Twilight then placed her attention on the tree. She giggled at it. Something about the view had made her tipsy. In the distance, with a small crowd of others, Spike watched the mare. Her every little movement oozed with lazy, feminine sexuality. So much there that, by merely being present, trickled out at every second. The alicorn turned and, not even bothering to wind-up her hindleg, shot a hindleg into the base of the tree. Terrible cracks followed by the intense swaying of leaves. Then came the pelting of apples against the solid wood of a wagon. While everyone cheered on for Twilight, who simply gazed over her shoulder, face high enough to make them look up, her expression was mostly hidden beneath her long hair. Its lazily sexy mood was still palpable as the tiniest grin stretched her lips—which were then licked over with the tip of her tongue. “Er, sugarcube?” Something faintly soft had stroked over his shoulders. Spike glanced up to the orange mare sitting in the rocking chair, awash in the dim rays of sunlight. Applejack looked down at him, trying to smile. But something about her eyes seemed tired. “I know Twilight is going through quite the changes, but... is everything alright with her?” Spike blinked. He glanced to his feet at once. They played and pressed together, their wiggling unable to express the tension mounting within him. When had he reverted back into such a child? It wasn't only Twilight who had changed. “'Course everything is okay with her.” “Spike.” The word was now more direct. “You know how I feel about fibbin'.” “How do you know I'm fibbing?” “Because you didn't look me in the eyes when you said that.” Spike sighed. Now called for bravery. Making his back straight and picking up his chin, he looked back to the mare in the chair. Her expression slightly annoyed while her eyes peered through him. Now was the time for one of the extremes. “It's because there is something different about her, Applejack.” Spike kept his eyes locked straight on her, denying his mind opportunity to speak. All seemed true when spoken from the heart. Even when it was tangled in webs. “She's going through a lot of changes right now and... and they're making her different.” Applejack went to speak—but Spike continued before her mouth could finish opening. “But you already know she doesn't do well with drastic changes. Nopony does.” Spike sighed as the thickness of the breath carried away some of his tension. His body feeling lighter. The scales of a dragon unable to handle the very notion of stress itself. “Can you blame her for going through a phase? Sure, it might be weird.” Applejack glanced down at her lap. “But this is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about! She always comes out of everything alright, r-right?” That moment. A single word begging for communication. It didn't express his desperation for everything to return to normal—if it did, then more would change immediately. “She'll have more empathy for others if we let her go through this phase.” Applejack flicked her eyes back to him. “So you're sure this is all a phase?” Spike blinked. “You're asking me?” “You've known Twilight longer than any of us.” Applejack leaned back into her seat, exhaling as if letting go of her conviction. “What I say and think doesn't hold much salt to the one who has lived and spent the most time with her. You know Twilight best. So if you say this is just a phase... I'll believe you.” Duty. It was his duty as a dragon to be the number-one assistant to Twilight Sparkle. But what did that mean? His honest feelings were that everything was wrong and he was hoping it would all blow over. And if it didn't... his body collapsed at such a nightmarish conclusion. “It's just a phase. This is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about. She'll come out alright.” Even he saved Twilight from answering to her friends, from reflecting on what she was becoming—Spike's stomach clenched in phantom pain. He knew at once it was due to a simple fact. That he had failed his duty as Twilight's number-one assistant. “If you say so,” Applejack said upon leaning her head back, allowing her eyes to drift close. “But if anything comes up. If something doesn't quite feel right. You come to me, alright? I promise Twilight won't be mad if you do.” Was that his fear all along? Twilight being mad at him? The world ending was nothing compared to that. “I-If she starts acting up, you'll be the f-first that I see. Promise.” Spike sat up from the porch, coming down from the platform onto the grass. “But I'm going to go check if everything is alright with her. C-Catch ya later, Applejack!” He waved back. Applejack chuckled. “Now, what would Twilight be without ya?” It'd been a few minutes later when the little dragon reached deeper within the woods. The distant, loud cracks of wood led him ever closer to his goal. Though he didn't need them. In the ground were the hoofprints. Impressed into the earth and round, terribly round, a sort of perfection to them. Impressions spacious enough for the whole of his feet to entered and slide his heel around. Even wiggle his toes with ease. He'd always felt like he had big hoof-prints to fill living next to Twilight. But for it now to actually become the case... Spike shook his head and continued forward. And saw something he wasn't supposed to. The low sunlight washed over the woods in an ethereal feeling. Everything hazy as if spun from a memory. His body had become light, weightless even as if travelling through a dream. All became stranger the deeper he entered—the closer he came toward her. And when Spike found her, it was without words. Like a deer stalking the woods she had wandered out, a wagon not to be seen, but rather letting the apples fall. That wouldn't help. The ponies would spend nearly as long picking them up as they did struggling to buck the trees in the first place. Twilight didn't come here to help... did she? Twilight stood in the distance by herself, a single buck of a leg cracking the tree behind it. The sound, the effect—her head rolled around and small, drunken laughter spilled from her. Still, she was licking her lips. Her horn charging in layers of prismatic colours. It wasn't a spell Spike recognized. Then, in a rush, the magic rushed through her. Her large frame shivering from the influx of magic while her body expanded a little bit in every little direction. Larger and larger. Taller and taller. Seeing her grow, even by a few inches, swept the poor dragon away. “Ah! Much better.” Twilight's head hovered inches from her shoulder, her muzzle also longer. The same was true of her mane, reaching further down her back and longer to the ground. Spike only noticed these things upon admiring them individually. On the whole, everything about her bore the illumination of being proportional. “Bit of a kick from that one. I wonder what that means?” With a grin, she slowly arched her extended leg, bringing it in close as her thigh compressed upon itself. Without choice Spike stared at her rump. The ass so high above him like a cupboard out of reach. Where most mares were soft and round, the same was true of Twilight only, when her leg tucked in was when the muscles came. The lax softness of her tush flushed with the taut layer of muscles beneath, sharp and apparent. It so easily flexed upon preparing the strike. And when that leg unleashed. That hoof flying quicker than a blur and colliding with the bulk of the great tree—crunching rather than creaking whispered out. Barks of wood didn't snap but ripped as the towering wood leaned backward. The tear at its center widening while the timber fell, crashing into the bed of leaves behind it. “Would you look at that? I'm becoming stronger after all.” Twilight mused to herself. It was different in the way how her head dipped. Where before her eyes narrowed in concentration, now... they seemed to become lost in something pleasant. Her rationale used to be cold. Now her discoverers were muttered with steam. “What happened with Rainbow Dash wasn't a fluke at all. So I really am becoming stronger.” Spike's heart ripped at those words, knowing now that, whatever this path was that Twilight walked it with intent. Not only that—but she'd done something with Rainbow. He kept behind a broad curve of a tree, claws sinking into the bark, barely able to peek out from its side at the mare. At least he looked cute upon doing so. “It's a good thing nopony else followed me in here,” Twilight said aloud, finally, in a normal voice. It seemed like there were still traces of her inside. But as quickly as it came it then left. She giggled warmly at her findings. “Not only has the spell become self-sustaining on my arousal... but every cast is stronger than the last. It's multiplying upon itself. And I'm starting to be able to cast it quicker and quicker.” Twilight laughter to herself as she walked forward again, broader sways to her hips, those plush flanks of purple sliding deliciously against the other. Their fatness returned. But knowing of the raw muscles beneath them... only intensified their greatness. “It won't be long until I can cast it as many times as I want...” Twilight laughed while tilted her head back, a moan tickling her throat. Observations seemed to please her now. Nothing but good things upon the nature of her fate. “I better get back before anypony comes in looking for me.” And then she left. Spike walked out from the side of the tree and watched while she did so, something so godly not meant to be here. No longer did she feel like a pony anymore. Not even a princess. Celestia's existence was also unique. But something about this seemed sinisterly holy. He tried walking after her only for his legs to buckle from apparent weakness, all strength drained from the weight of the past few days. His legs stumbled and his back smacked into the base of the tree, which he slowly then slid down, the splash and crunch of leaves exploding from his bottom. Something ached. Spike looked down to see his cock out from its slit, throbbing in the chilly winds of Autumn. He was pathetic. Just a lost boy leaving his teens unable to please himself. It was in seeing that tree rip from a single kick that evoked the tickle from inside of him. A mare so powerful and yet so feminine. Gripping his penis, and he yearned for release, closing his eyes, forking out his tongue, trying to finish to the idea of nothing. Of course that wouldn't happen. Twilight found her way in, first by voice and then by image. Until the little dragon had came, quicker than he'd been expecting, shooting short rope of cum onto the ground before him. Little flicks of white struck across the ground, appearing so small, so tiny within that giant hoof print, one left by the mare he loved. Worse. Worse. Worse. It'd gotten impossible and unbearable. The fear of lying in bed after dark, everything quiet but not entirely silent, a shifting come from afar. The box springs in Twilight's mattress had never creaked before, but now it groaned of her every movement. How it struggled to contain and hold her. Letting all know of every little thing she did. Worse and worse. The cracking of the door. The sliding of the horn from the top of the frame to the cracking of hooves against crystal. What the halls had once echoed—they now thundered. Each step of her hoof, slow, applying force on the floor. Twilight would walk beyond his door, every drop of her hoof whipping stronger than lightning. Worst was how false it all was. Even when she walked, and the sound was so terribly powerful—that was still only a subtle expression of a fraction of the power she bore. There was more, so much more to her form than Twilight let on. She teased those around her. That those clacking cracks of hooves beyond the door couldn't be worse. Twilight held back so much, and that itself was scariest of them all. She'd given up on chairs. The mass of her ass was simply flattened over the seat and filled over its sides. Her texture was firm enough to always keep bound and taught. But one day, however, she ripped the armrests off a chair with a little pull of her hooves. Then set it on the table with little bouts of laughter. Catching her in the shower had been the worst. No, don't you go there again. Spike whimpered as the memory whipped his mind. The towering mare had taken to stall, cramp and muzzle above the head. She washed like one might attempt at a sink. And not only had Twilight left the door open—but the shower door too. What had once been a private mare now could no longer care about such a thing. The way her barrel hovered in the air, wet and heavily tail sticking to her plump rump. Miniature waterfalls coursing from all over her body. A natural wonder made into a mare. The masturbation grew worse as well. Seeing the mare so expressive in her ways, in how easily her ass spilled in seats to the way the whole of her frame shifted while she walked—that passive lust lazily expressed. It got him. Enraged his cock to painful throbs impossible to will away. And so he jerked off every day. Even now the idea of the morning stuck with his system. The need to cry stuck to his scales like the pre lubricating his quivering member. It was harder to do it now. Jerk off. Not when the mare that inspired it stalked the halls, going loud than quiet, distant than close, the anxiety unrelenting. You have a blanket over you. Just... finish this off and go to sleep. When's the last time you've slept well? Maybe that's why you're not the same. Get this over and done with and then do your best to sleep in. Twilight hardly calls for you anyway. Sleep. Just sleep. Everything will make sense again if you just manage to get enough sleep. Spike travelled a claw underneath the thickness of his covers, watching the bump travel beneath the blanket. His erection pitched a tiny tent a little way down. It wasn't due to his lack of size, but rather, the vastness of his bed. He gripped it quickly, feeling awkward while he did so. A pump. And then two. The weight of the covers uncomfortable to the act of it all. But he wasn't doing this to be comfortable. Rather this was a plea to end the nightmare. And he kept going and going, even while the powerful hoofsteps ruminated from behind his door. The slit of light beneath it then cast into shadows, something long and round blocking the way. N-No. Spike squeezed his eyes tightly, jerking his cock a little longer, praying for least. This couldn't happen. Please don't let it happen this way. Just keep going. Keep walking. Please just think that I'm asleep. What came next were not the light knocks upon the door, but rather, the slow turning of the handle. It creaked once until gripped into silence. Turning and turning until it could turn no more. The door groaning inward—the slice of light entering the darkroom. “Nnagh? T-Twilight?” Spike clenched his eyes as he let go of his member—feeling it ached, painfully from the lack of his palm. He was so terrible exposed. Completely naked beneath the dense blanket. “You're still awake? Agh. It's past midnight!” Twilight didn't appear right away. Even though the door was opening she wasn't directly behind it. It took seconds of nothing but dim light and silence before she appeared. Her muzzle coming out from the side of the door. Her hoof laid over the top of it with ease. She gazed inward with a smile. “Mmhmm. Sorry, Spike.” Twilight laughed softly to herself, the act nearly hollow of sound but like a strum to a song. More of her slowly appeared, the reveal threatening. “Figured you'd be asleep by now as well. You're still a growing boy. How come you're awake?” What kind of reason was he supposed to give her? “Just... had trouble sleeping is all. Y-Y'know you're supposed to knock before coming in.” “Am I now? That's not how things between us used to be.” Twilight laughed once more, the hoof atop the door sliding over and then down to the floor. How fluidly she covered large spaces. After every sentence, she took a step deeper into his room. “Back when we were younger. Much younger. Much of my enjoyment came from watching you sleep.” Spike shivered in a cold sweat, looking away, scratching the side of his neck with a shaky claw. The other keeping beneath the blanket as deathly still as it could. “S-Should have invested in better pastimes.” “But your bedtime was always my favourite one.” Step after step. Closer and closer. Those glowing eyes of violet seeming like they were staring down at him from the ceiling. The shape of her frame merely suggested by the darkness. “Always sharing the same room. The same bed. My little dragon.” Spike coughed. Shivers becoming trembles. The beating of his heart only twitched his cock harder beneath the sheets. Had she noticed? Would she notice? All was so wonderfully horrible and the little dragon wanted it all to go away. “T-Tell me about it.” Spike turned his head the other way, knowing those floating eyes were coming to the left side of his bed. Despite this, his eyes still flicked back, the silhouette of her limbs gaining definition by the closeness. “We used to be really close.” “Aww.” The hooves stopped. The creaking ceased. The eyes disappeared. “And what happened between us?” “What do you mean? We grew up.” Spike blinked at those words, unsure of them. Unsure of everything. “We used to stay in the same room and stay in the same bed. But then we got older. We both used to play... but then we had to grow up! You became a student and I became your assistant.” “But that's changed as well... hasn't it?” “It's to be expected! With you becoming a princess and, y-y'know, p-properly becoming one too... there just isn't enough room for me anymore!” Spike shook his head violently as the tension flooded underneath his scales. His body painfully bloating as he felt himself dying. “Not that I still don't love you or want to help you! But things, they... they aren't going to be the same.” “Aww. My poor little boy.” Those eyes appeared again, open and set on him, not because he saw but felt them. Like an entity of their own. Horrifying despite their gentle appearance. “Is that what you think is going to happen? What happened to the brave dragon that would snuggle against my chest whenever the world became a little too scary?” “I-I...” “You don't think I haven't noticed you lately? How you slouch when you walk, scared of the smallest sounds? Always so afraid.” Twilight shook her head above as her muzzle hovered over the bed. The length of her snout dipped slowly toward him. “Don't forget that you used to be my baby dragon. You don't come to me for help anymore...” “It's... it isn't like that! I love you, Twilight!” Spike turned his body toward the mare, the wideness of her chest taking up the side of the bed. The start of her neck caught his eyes, his head needing to roll all the way back on the pillow to look up into her eyes. “Y-You're my best friend and the mare I love the most! It's just... I'm growing up is all. And I need to learn to take on challenges on my own.” “Is that so? Is there something wrong with snuggling with the mare that loves you the most?” She was catching him on something. Feelings and thoughts he never dared to express even to himself. The mare he needed the most also currently frightening him the same. “Don't you miss it? Being little and curled up next to me? How I could so easily hug and surround you?” “O-Of course I do, but...” “Maybe things have to change for other ponies—but since when have we been like other ponies?” Bits of the Twilight he knew were coming in, able to sway the other elements to her that were new. The whole mess was terribly confusing. Especially under painful arousal. “You know better than anypony how much bigger then I am now.” She paused. “Actually. You haven't made a mention about that at all. Surely you've noticed. Considering how different you've been.” She was teasing him now. Outright toying with his cowardice. Spike knew the full scoop but was too afraid to make that fact known. That it was actually she that changed. She was trying to get him to admit something here. An uttering that no doubt would make him stutter. “You've been a naughty little dragon then, haven't you? Keeping things away from the mare you love the most.” Twilight devoured those words with a satisfied hum. Slowly, her hooves came upon the bed, a subtle force pressing down on the mattress. “But I'm not angry. Never angry. That's always the case when good boys fess up to the naughty things they've done.” No. No. It couldn't have been worse. Repeatedly that word appeared in his mind. All this time, he feared for Twilight finding out he knew her secret. That she'd become something different. But she wasn't even talking about that now. This ceased to be about her. Now it was all about him. “Keeping quiet about my little growths,” Twilight's hooves rubbed around the cover of the blanket, slowly but broadly, all while her voice read from a list. They were so big enough—nearly enough to cover a face with their plush soles. “You didn't think I wouldn't notice you keeping hush for me? All those new chairs you bought with your own bits. Making an extra plate of food without swiping a bite from. Dragons are greedy, Spike.” Her hoof. Her foreleg loomed in the distance, sliding ever so slowly before his feet, feeling for the material. It wasn't mindless. There was a direction and purpose behind the movement. He must have been sweating now. How her leg sprawled out of the corner of his gaze. That purple slenderness coming closer to his covered-toes. “They not supposed to serve another unless they're stronger—or they're getting something out of it.” The hoof stopped, keeping still for a second—then raised toward him. Fearing he was going to cut in half, Spike gripped the top of the blanket. “All dragons are very naughty.” Impact. Spike squeezed his eyes shut while his stomach churned in utter pain. He awaited whatever was to happen... only to feel a hollowness within him. Slowly, his eye cracked open. All she was was the hoof set over his legs. Inches away from his cock. Her hoof didn't impress on the fabric. Everything would be over if she did. “Or maybe you really are a good dragon,” Twilight said with a legit tone of possibility—its edges scorched with light skepticism. “Maybe you've been hiding my secret and helping me simply because you're a good little dragon. One that isn't getting anything out of this at all.” The hoof lifted from his legs and left the area in peace. Spike would have sighed in relief if it had not sat down next to him. It dipped beneath the covers, then pulling them out to reveal the space beneath. Such a spacious bed for such a tiny dragon. “I'll tell you this once, my little assistant.” Twilight's hind legs lifted from the shadows, too long to be kept within his vision; the hips settling onto the side of the bed too wide to keep within view. She was massive. Far too big to be real and here. “Nothing between us has to change. Neither of us has to grow up. You can snuggle up against my chest, tell me the truth, and then I can soothe you to sleep.” Spike wanted to cry at the possibility of happiness—to go back. Not even before when the wings had appeared... but before they were even here! To be back in Canterlot, only the two of them, always together with bodies pressing against the other. Never more than a few inches away. Time long forgotten... that could become... real... once again. Twilight laid on the side of the bed—much to the dip and cry of the mattress—loosely throwing a blanket over her hindquarters. So much of her body exposed and rising like a wall of fluff and softness. Her muzzle still in the air, looking down with care and love, like they had done once upon a time. Something about them was still powerful and sinister... but nostalgia exempted the dangers. “So how about it, Spike? Want to go back to how we used to be?” The spot before that full wall of fluff patted lightly by her hoof. An invitation to snuggle close to the whole of her surrounding body. Why did something so perfect reek of a trap? “All you have to do is come back to me. Let me take of everything. Like how I used to before.” Spike kept still. Deathly still. Twilight laid next to him, the same size to him as she had been when they were both little. She'd always been the strong one. Able to care for him unlike anyone else. It was always her becoming stronger. Taking care of everything so he didn't need to be so fearful of life. Stresses removed with only joy remaining. And yet when she shuffled in closer. He moved away. “What's this? So you don't want to be with me?” Even though those were words were spoken in jest, the exact phrasing broke his heart. There wasn't a thing more in this world that he wanted. To have it broken before him. Much less like this... “Maybe you're right then. We have changed a bit. But I wonder what's different about you.” No. Please. No more. No more of this. It shouldn't have been possible but it happened anyway. Twilight laughed as she turned on the side of the bed, dipping her expansive frame beneath the opening of the blanket, pulling it taut against her back at once. Her body disappeared beneath it, the covers from all sides being pulled from the bed to raise and cover her frame. The bulge travelling underneath the blanket might as well have been a mountain. “N-No! Wait! Twilight wait!” It didn't matter. The blanket became loose on all sides of the bed, no longer held in by the bottom of the mattress, the material slowly pulling from his form. His claws held the brim and desperately held it over his chest—the constant tugging intense. The fabric, tearing. “Wooo... Oh, Spiiike... you rejected the love of a powerful mare... and now she's out to haunt yooou!” The voice became from beneath the covers as more blanket pulled toward the mass, it slowly raising, towering, taking more to cover it—until there would be nothing left to cover them both. Spike was being sucked to the past. Loving and hating every second of it. Their sizes and personalities nearly the same as before... except for one thing. One hard and throbbing thing. The very reason why things couldn't go exactly back to how they once were. “Mmhrmm... o-oh... but what's this?” The mountain sunk as the blanket spread out, the hump furthering out. Spike exhaled his fear way. That was until that bundle of mare had poised herself between his legs. “That's interesting. This wasn't here before. Or any other time.” “W-Wait! Twilight don't! Don't look!” Spike jabbed his claws over his crotch, covering down its slope with the material. He prayed his hold would keep and that the sight had gone unseen. Please just let this nightmare end. “It's not what you think! Just happens before I go to sleep sometimes, and—“ “Hush now... you didn't think I knew about this? That bathroom door was left open for a reason, Spikey.” The wide bulge crawled toward him. He couldn't see over the top of the approaching hill. “Useful information in know how long you'd stand there. A minute and twenty-four seconds if you must know. You wobbled more when you left.” She mass laughed as it then slowly rose, consistently pulling the blanket upward. “What was the matter then? Were you burdened with something?” The brim was ripped straight from his claw, the dense layer of warmth sliding across his chest and over his crotch, peeling away from his body. His erection flung into the freedom though now stood painfully exposed. In the gaps between his toes, he watched the blanket pull up to the towering mass—which then tossed everything up and past her head. “Ahh. So there it is.” Twilight's hooves were set before her belly, their running length rising ever upward—her muzzle high in the air. Her weight easily strained the bed. It could barely hold her, barely larger than her. “I guess some things have to change.” One of her hooves lifted from the substantial impression in the bed, lurching over to his cock, nudging its edge against his underside. Explosive. The fluff of the fur sinking to the softness of the skin beneath. Gently, it flicked vertically, tickles blowing groans from his lungs. “To think that this is the cause of it all. I'll... be honest with you. This is my first time seeing one up close.” That felt like a lie. An incredible impossibility considering all that she had become—what she now was. The tone in her voice fluctuated with honesty. Like the matter of sex wasn't beyond her, but rather, she simply hadn't cared for it. Until now. “I quite like the look of it. Thin, but long.” The hoof pressed forward on his cock, lightly, pushing it into a backward lean. The soft surface gave way to a layer of hardness. The pleasant sensation if the twitch in her hoof was anything to go by. “These bumps on the bottom are clean and cute. Delicious even. Don't suppose you'd mind if I kissed them a little? Maybe suckle on one to see what it tastes like?” Spike was without words. Trying to sit up had been pointed for, his head rolled back from the pleasure, and his claws dug into the covers from the pressure, the squeezing of his digits try to repress everything so horrifyingly good about what he felt. “And these spines on the sides look like silky hair.” Twilight giggled. Her hoof pressed down more, with force, pinning his dick between her plush soles and his smooth belly. Above, his head contorted right to deal with the agony. “Aren't you lucky to have been with such an interesting organ. But now that I have you writhing beneath me, you're going to tell me the truth.” Spike barely managed to crack open an eye but managed to do so, keeping it fixed upon her. The hoof kept still with the pressure still on, breaking his mind by the act of it all. Somehow, he nodded his head. “Are you a naughty dragon? Have you been seeing me in a new light?” The hoof pressed down harder on his cock, pressing deeper into his chest. His scales hardly impressed for the impact. “This thing here. Have you been using it while thinking of me? I want the truth, Spike.” And he was tired of holding back. “Yes! Yes, I have! I've been thinking of you and thinking of you and I can't get enough of you!” Spike slammed the back of his head against the pillow, rocketing himself in place, not to get off but to deal with the insurmountable pleasure that pained him. “I don't know what it is! Just everything about you is perfect! I love you, Twilight. I love you more than I should!” “Naughty! And just what happened after you spied on me in the shower, hmm?!” “I... I got hard! How the water fell all over your body! Y-Your flanks were so big and so w-wet... they w-wobbled when you moved.” Spike kept shaking in place as the hoof pressing down on his cock started to shift, caught completely beneath her sole. It angled him left, then right, each time with seconds before the other. “I-I went back to my room right away. Jerked over before I even reached the bed. I ended up touching myself again once I was back on.” “So, you want to get close to me only to fuck me!” “It isn't like that!” “Then what is it like?” “I don't know! I don't know! I don't... know...” Spike cried out his breathing while his body melted beneath his scales. There wasn't any pressure anymore. Tingles of pleasure fading from his system. His pain gone away. “I don't know. I don't know what any of this.” Spike continued panting while his head rolled until straight on the pillow, gazing up into the impassive muzzle of the mare. Twilight was gazing down at him, her hoof pulled away. For once there wasn't anything about her. “A-All I know is that I am scared. That I don't like everything that's happening.” He swallowed the dryness in his mouth. Thirsty. Celestia was he thirsty. “And that I miss you. I miss us. I-I want us to be together, like how we used to. But then there's more to it than just that.” Finally, his head hung forward while his eyes shut, shame claiming him. “I didn't mean to be a bad dragon. I was just scared and confused. Even now... I don't know what to do. Who to talk to. Usually it's only you that I go to for everything.” The void consumed him. Everything exposed to a world of nothingness. Whatever was to happen was going to happen. But he didn't care. He couldn't care anymore. The weight of it all had finally drained him of his strength. Those, upon losing their will, are devoured by fate. When the huff had come, the first sound from outside his cage, Spike gazed up only to see purple. Nothing but the slender purple pressing against his face, the tightness of a muzzle brushing over the whole of his face, a pair of lips covering the whole of his mouth. The kiss. It didn't scare him. Despite his racing heart, it somehow calmed him down. Love washed him. Even though Twilight's embrace was pleasant, he couldn't move his own lips to return the effort. Even the softest and smallest part of her was strong, easily able to overpower him, the top of her lips broad even to brush beneath his snout. Yet they appeared small and tight in proportion to the rest of her. It was terribly arousing. “Mmhmm... you poor little boy...” Her foreleg slid around the back of his neck, only her wrist need to cover the length of his head and shoulder. It locked warmly in place. She inched him up while her muzzle pulled away. “My poor little boy keeping this all to himself. You haven't changed one bit, have you?” “Well,” Spike turned his head to cough, blushing madly, his eyes flicking to his cock. “Some things are different.” “And I couldn't be the least bit indifferent to it... after all, you've obviously noticed how different my body is now, right?” Twilight chuckled drunkenly in reference to her own body, sending back a wing to run across her sprawling barrel, touching herself so easily despite being with another. “But all you want to do is be close with me. How we go about that may be different. Though that's always kept the same, hasn't it?” Spike blinked with a racing heart in his chest. It hurt to be led on so well. But already having given up his choice, he continued on forward, trusting in whatever fate Twilight Sparkle was to create. “I missed the closeness we had when we were still kids. The only way to be that kind of close again...” “Shh... you don't have to explain yourself.” The hoof around his shoulder propped up against his lips, easily covering the whole of his lower-face. The plush soles tickled his scales with purple furs. “You've done enough pining for me already. My little boy wants to be with a big mare? That alone is an intoxicating kind of sexy already.” “It is?” “Mmhmm! Well, that shower door was left open for a reason—was it not?” Twilight's muzzled dipped while she laughed again, her sultry eyes glowing violet in the midnight. Her mass thrust upon such a tiny guy. “But tell me. Why do you want to be with me? What about my body do you love so much?” This felt like a trap, from which, Spike couldn't care about becoming trapped in. “Everything about you. The fact that you're so big now... I don't know. A-As a dragon I'm supposed to be the big one. But having you be that one. Dunno. Makes me feel protected. That you can handle everything. That there's more of you to handle too!” Spike clenched his eyes and covered his mouth with both claws. “I-I didn't mean it like—“ “Please do go on!” The broad tip of a wing brushed underneath his chin, rubbing the spot. His tail thumped left and right on the mattress. Coaxing the truth—or anything—out of him was always easy. “Is there anything else about my body you find appealing?” She already knew. Twilight wasn't shy about showing off the perfection of her every curve. What had might been before a call to cast away her insecurities was now simply the desire to drink upon his every word. Never due to their significance but to the buzz they evoked. “I-I mean, u-u-uh...” Spike shivered. Twilight locked their eye-contact while her lips dipped to his chest, covering most of it. She went down, slowly, kissing every inch without hassle. “Y-Your tallness? T-The fact you can be scaled? It's... I-I'm not really good when it comes to words.” “Now isn't that a crime! Mmhmm, with Rarity you didn't struggle this much.” Twilight lifted her muzzle into the air, causing Spike to crane back his head, having to look up at her again. Something wrapped around his ankle, both of them, then yanking back. “But don't you worry. Actions prove everything. It's about time we both enjoyed each other.” The tips of Twilight's wings had yanked him to the center of the bed, his view across her throat up to his muzzle obscured by the appearance of her chest. Broad but trim to the rest of her figure. Soft and fluffy and cozy like a blanket before a crackling fire. Twilight rose up onto her hooves while her body arched high over him. He couldn't see her face anymore. Just the underside of her expansive barrel. The temperature had changed. Warmth to low heat. Scent accompanying it. Then the mass above dropped. It fell upon him in a purple blur, submerging him rather than crashing against him, the slender pudge of her under-belly a sea to paddle in. First came the giggles. His hearing became flooded due to the pressure, everything sounding like an echo. The tuft of her chest reminded him of the most elegant carpet as tall and thick strands of violet brushed all over him. Easily able to fill into his claw as its tips came out from the end of his grip. She'd grown a crop on her chest. Enough so to suffocate him pleasantly. “Do me a favour, Spike? Don't struggle.” Her voice. It came everywhere, all around without a central source. Powerful and commanding. Sultry and fixated upon him. His dick twitched against the curve of her ceiling. “Wanted to be with me like old times? You're right in how some things need to change. But at least I'll always be able to cover you with my body.” His dick then twitched again. Shit. “Think I'll rest my head on this pillow here and go to sleep. It's... aaahhh... been a rather long day.” Twilight's body wobbled all over him, sending him deeper into the mattress, the pudge above shaping more around his body as he sunk into that as well. “Not like I have someone underneath me right now. Someone who couldn't escape no matter how hard they tried to dig out from my body. Bit of a sexy thought something like that is possible, huh?” The suffocation of softness was worst of all on his cock. To be pressing against laxness of body, comforted by a garden of fluff all to unable to do anything about it? The space was too tight to flick his hips. His cock pressed hard into something soft with no hopes of release. “But I've always slept strangely.” The bottom arch of Twilight's body rose behind him. The pressure on his head then lifted. “You would know that better than anypony, wouldn't you, Spike? How I like to stick my rump a little bit when I'm tuckered out.” She snickered afar. “Not a bad place to crawl out from. Maybe you'll also find something there?” That filled him with hope. Not of escape, but of this becoming something more. From the tight space underneath Twilight Sparkle's sprawling body, Spike worked his way to freedom. Placing a claw on the inward curve of her ceiling, he lightly pulled himself forward with grips of her fluff, wiggling beneath her pudge to force himself forward. The crawl was slow but never unpleasant. There was a certain charm to swimming underneath the massive frame of a mare. Fur caressing across his smooth scales while her softness weighed around him. All of this belonging to a living thing currently lying down upon him. It did wonders for his dick. But the air ticked and the heat burned moisture. The taut belly above curved into a long slope—one he enjoyed watching how every inch rose. Below that, the long and vast tail laid across the bed like a blanket. Two plushy round pillars of violet before him evoking another, horrible throb. Still. He was beckoned by the place. Wrapping his claws around those giant thighs, relishing in how they sunk inches into the plushness as it rushed up and over his digits, they provided enough of a support to pull himself on. The whole of his claw covered only a spot on her legs. Escapes were usually met with the brisk winds of freedom but, upon emerging between two arching hind legs, the air was heated dampness. Utterly tense and basked in girl scent. It made sense that when Spike's head popped out that he came face to face with the source of it all. “Ooooon second thought! Holding my big butt in the air is pretty heavy after all.” Two squishy meteorites of purple wobbled in the air, the heft of their underside consuming his gaze. The slope of the floating bubble butt curved too far above and out of sight for Spike to follow. “Guess I better lay down proper now. Not like a massive mare like me has to worry about some itty-bitty dragon being trapped underneath my fat rump, right?” Those two masses of softness plummeted, each cheek heaving upward as the behind crashed downward, the full crotch crashing into his chest. Her butt smacked into his face, covering every inch, bouncing in heavy jiggled from the momentum, utterly beating his face with the pleasantness of booty. Each jiggle softer than the last—but the weight behind the ass becoming a constant pressure against him. “Mmhmm! M-My my.” Twilight groaned while her body shifted atop him, her frame flicking sideways, settling herself into comfort. All this further submerging and suffocating the dragon beneath her. “My rump d-doesn't usually feel this sensitive. Only became this way after all this growing. Just need to shift it a bit.” Spike's eyes widened. The hefty cheeks had stopped their jiggling, weighing on his face and flattening all over it. He wasn't even a big enough cushion for something like her ass. Seconds later, they moved. The two balloons swaying sideways, forcing his cheek with their thickest swell, moving them in whatever direction they pleased, driving his muzzle into the divide in-between the two. “That's a lot better! Still feels like there's something strange going on with my butt, though.” Twilight gave a slow yawn, followed by the smacking of her lips. “If someone were underneath it, they may suffocate down there. Probably best if they tried finding a way coming up for air.” It'd been a trick that Spike had to follow through anyway. Without choice, he wiggled his face between the sides of the bountiful flanks, gaining further in gap in-between them. It was tight, but at least he could breathe. The smell of lilacs tickled his snout. Something else entirely, utterly thick, then rushed it. Even though the mass of Twilight's ass covered the whole of his face, a pool of purple where the waves were massive and he had no choice to swim, he found a recess of freedom within the crevice between the two bouncy hills. Admitting the salvation of his snout resided within the crack of Twilight's ass was humiliation, and yet, his cock helplessly throbbed below. The curve of her bottom left his body split and feeling in two different places. Top against her rump and bottom trapped beneath her crotch. Due to the way her sky of belly laid, it rolled on his groin and over his legs, sandwiching his penis underneath the crushing weight of her tummy into the hard scales of his stomach. Shifting his hips was impossible. Tiny flicks were the only thing possible. Helplessly pushing the underside of his dick into the ceiling of smooth pudge, sinking deeper upward, the pre-heated warmth pushing all around him. “Feels like I have something caught in the crack of my butt... maybe if I...” Twilight ceased her words to the sudden clenching of her cheeks, the towering walls on either side crashing together, pinning his head into place. “Mmhmm! That's the stuff! Y-Y'know, I-I think I can work you in deeper if I...” The muscles beneath the doughy tush gripped him, tucking him an inch deeper while its outward curve settled across the back of his head. The end of her butt would keep tight while the walls deeper in would relax. His head whacked around, not out of pleasure but in hopes of escape—each strike of his head sinking onto into the squishy layer of the walls. And then the muscles beneath gripped him once more, burying him deeper and deeper, relaxing around him only to hug at him again, keeping the process, moans coming afar, a giant mare slowly tucking a little dragon deeper into her rear. Hot. Burning on contact with droplets of wetness. Spike's eyes opened, not daring to look around for he already knew where he was. Above, the dock of the great tail loomed. And right before his snout was the tall slit bigger than his face. “It looks like the little dragon has finally found what he's been looking for this whole time! Well, Spike? Is my pussy as perfect as you always dreamed about?” There was rocking to her vast hips sending trembles through her cheeks, wobbling the purple cavern around him. “Probably bigger than what your imagination dreamt of. Think you'll still be able to please it?” Spike gazed at the towering slit without much clue of what to do. It'd always been a foreign thing in his head. Something that he knew existed but never quite thought he would ever encounter—until very later in life. And the fact that he now had to please the bulging vulva? It looked hungry. Quivering in place. The mounds lingered only in the sides of his eyes while her wet folds lined from top to bottom of his vision. They parted slightly, unleashing a heated gale across his cheeks, the sheer temperature reminding him of a sauna. The scent. It consumed the space with him in the center. The moisture in the air came from this place. It reeked of mare, of something intensely foul but mind-numbly pleasant. His expression drooped before her, his tongue dripping from his lips. When did he become so thirsty? Without quite knowing what he was going to do, Spike pushed forward into the burning place, the heated length of her cunt laying across most of his face. Her folds parted upon his approaching, settling gently over his cheek. Heated air blew over him still. It dried him, forcing him into a thirst from that which leaked out. “Mhmm... putting your face against it... such a good little dragon... b-but... you need to do some work.” Spike didn't need orders as he kissed the sensitive bits of her marehood, the bitterness of her honey changing into utter sweetness upon his tongue. He was beyond thirsty as he lapped at her slit for more of her slickness. Each droplet drying his tongue in an explosion of flavour quaked his body into needing more. Twilight seemed to be getting off to it. Having a little dragon nestled in her ass and eating out her cunt like a puppy at a bowl. His snout had been buried well beyond her folds as he worked his way down, breathing in nothing but what came out her fuming chamber. His only smell was the innermost part of her. “That's right,” Twilight moaned upon slowly rocking her hips, pushing her backside further into his head, crashing her pussy harder onto his face. To conquer with something like her cunt. The cascading pleasure fuelled the next charge of her horn. “Drown in my pussy, Spike. Let it be all that you can see. All that you ever need to drink will come from there.” The spell coursed through her at once. The growth quicker and making her bigger as everything occurred within the length of a single flash. What had once been hills around Spike slowly ballooned into a near valley comprised of mare. The pussy growing around his snout, consuming more of it while rising around his eyes. The little fear that he could become lost inside of it now becoming very real. And the poor dragon wiggled his feet beneath the heavier load of her belly, unable to even give a proper give and every flick only sinking in. His cock couldn't even flick. Just pinned against his belly. The aching so unbearable the rest of his body felt ready to explode in response. The heat, the must, the pressure. All these took away the ability to think from the dragon. As his face buried into her folds continued to lick and suckled at every inch of her pussy, his pointy tip dipped lower and his tongue struck in further. More steam washed over his cheeks, and the intense smell thickened the air within his lungs. The continuously heated euphoria nearly forcing the dragon to pass out. But his face reached the base of her vulva and stumbled across something like a pebble. Soft only in a thin surface until pressing into hardness. Dense but squishy. Salty sweetness comprising it. His lips parted as he took the numb into his mouth, suckling upon it, thirsty for its taste. Twilight had already been lighting her horn for a second charged when the little dragon found her sensitive clit. More of her ass dropped at once, flattening against the mattress as the head of the dragon was tucked in deep between them. Without remorse, she rocked her hips, riding his face with the same intensity during sex. Fucking him with her cunt, bashing his face full of pussy, leaking her scent and juices all over his body. Marking. Marking him as hers. He was her servant, the one she would protect, that one that she would own. Always her number one flatterer. “You're making me grow with your love! Feel how big I'm able to grow thanks to you!” Twilight's horned charged and swirled and unleashed as well, a magenta aura capturing her frame, expanding it to the brim of the undulating glow before it faded. “Growing so big because my small dragon loves me. Making sure everypony is okay with me getting bigger. I... mhmmhm... think you deserve your reward.” Spike endured the torture of pleasure with the soft underbelly grinding against his cock, his face lodged in a steamy place, making him thirsty for its contents. The hefty weight rolled upon him started to lift, refreshing freedom washing over his scales as cold air tickled. Above was where the structure of Twilight arched into the air, laughing to herself while her frame fell backward, the mass of her frame overcoming the whole of the bed. Her legs sprawled off the corners, leaving the little dragon in a valley comprised of thighs. “Well, Spike?” Twilight's voice drifted from over the slope of her crotch, it towering before the dragon. It was too tall for him to see over. Long strands of thick pubic mane laid along the sides of her mounds, silky on the eye. “Aren't you going to make us close again?” Spike turned onto his chest, pressing his claws against the bed, slowly rising—with a stumble—onto his feet. The bed impressed deeply beneath his foot, the thick thighs creating deeper impressions around them. It made it harder to walk but he stumbled to her crotch all the same. It reminded him of staring at a cliff. What was he supposed to do? Twilight's bubbly cheeks were round and tightly bound together with a delicious divot between them, snug and warm, a delightful place to thrust his cock within. But his eyes raised to her cunt. That big and tall thing so wonderfully tight despite its size. His legs wobbled at the sight, his knees demanding to touch on the mattress, all to kneel and eat out her pussy. But a shake of his head already told him he'd paid his service. Glancing down at his cock, and flicking up to the purple cooch at level with his eyes... how was he supposed to get it in? The round thighs at his sized gave the answer. It might have been the most awkward way to sex ever known, but that was how things usually went for the duo. Hefting himself up onto the curve of the large groin, Spike swam his feet below in the air, finding them graze across the inner-thighs. Light moans from afar were his rewards for the effort. His feet pressed into the purple surfaces, sinking into the pre-heated layer of squish, feeling it rise up around his toes. More plush than any bed; warmer than any blanket. Spike flicked his dick into the wall of purple fur while he climbed, his feet climbing higher on her thighs—enough to cast the weight of his body onto Twilight's delightfully tight middle. “Well well well! Wouldn't you know it? Our little adventure has finally shown up!” Spike's face flopped against the flooring of impressible softness, the distant voice rumbling through the stomach, much more rooted in pitch. “Never thought my body would become like a landscape to you again? Like all those times you'd climb onto my belly and curl yourself asleep? You always did find any excuse to get closer to me.” Spike rolled his face up on the breathing floor. Across the rolling lands of purple furs came a jungle of thick tuft that marked her chest. The fuzz tall and thick and purple, voluminous and plenty, such a soft bed to have risen around him. But further. Above that. Twilight's muzzle floated in the air, hard to see in the darkness, once more illuminated by brilliant, glowing balls of violet. Her sultry smile cut through the dimness. She could always make her expression felt regardless of the conditions. “Now here's your chance for us to become one together,” Twilight said. “Seeing you like that down there, needing my thighs to hold you up, my groin able to comprise you... y-you... better do something quick, Spike.” Another laugh once more. “Or else I may end up taking charge. Mmhm! Or maybe you would like that?” Spike didn't bother with her taunts when so much of her body frightened him already. His leads were spread and his feet pressed against the pillars of thighs for support. The heat was awash over his crotch as it hovered before her cunt. He'd always heard such places were supposed to be small on a mare. And this one was anything but. All of this had been a game from the start. Everything teased with no chance of him actually to please. He could only go through with it. Any hope of anything else given up at the chance to truly be with Twilight Sparkle. Even if she wasn't his Twilight Sparkle anymore. With the tip of his cock pressing against her parted folds, the first sensation was the softness sliding against his sides. Despite the space between it all, they somehow flexed, tightening around him, sucking and suckling him into Twilight's depths. And the heat that blasted his face wrapped around his cock likely a tightly rolled blanket. Fears of feeling nothing removed by the weight of the temperature running around his dick, caressing him with the air within alone. More of his cock slid it. Had he even reached inside yet? “My little boy is finally entering me! And it feeeels soooo goooood!” Twilight's great head swayed around in the air, waving to the pleasure coursing through her body. Her pussy finally being filled by something while her inner walls clenched upon his length. “Y-You've got a little ways to go, Spikey. Keep putting it in like a good boy.” Spike shut his eyes and pushed himself deeper into the greatness, his crotch nearing her rolling mounds. Inside, the spacious tunnel tightens around his entry, the scorching walls of dripping slickness gripping around his dick—tugging it deeper. “T-Twilight...” the breathless word left him. “I-I don't... t-t-think I c-can make it...” “Do you need help from your big Twilight? Don't worry, Spike.” Twilight rolled her back on the bed, the plush boulders of her flanks coming to softly thump against the sheets. Something beyond the sex itself pleased her. “This is my first time, too, so I wasn't expecting much. I needed to know how having a cock inside of me felt, b-but... mmhmm... let's just say I enjoy being served more than sex.” Spike's belly clenched while the plump, boiling, lubricated walls continued to massage over his shaft. “D-Do you want to stop this then?” “Heavens, no, lover boy.” Something pressed upon the dragon's back, the tops of the thighs his feet were against. He slipped from them—only for Twilight to closer her legs, the mass of those luscious thighs tightly mounting pressure upon his back. “I never conclude an experiment until the test is done. Besides. Your love is allowing me to become more, remember?” Spike arched backward with his head rolling up, groaning at the pressure surrounding him, feeling his penis dive a few more precious inches into Twilight's body. The intensity of her legs nearly killed him as he pressed entirely against the mare's crotch, feeling his dick nestled within her depths. Not from a feeling of an errant throb, he barely breached the entrance of it all. “Just like that, my little Spikey.” The legs loosened around his waist—before clenching around him again. Over and over. Steady rhythms of thrusts manipulated by the closing of her legs. This wasn't sex at all. Not when his body was a mere toy to her joy. “Am I a little too big for you down there? Hehe. Never thought I would be the one to use that line on anyone.” It kept on. Releasing and closing of legs. Dick sucked in deeper, clenched into a hold that milked his length before releasing and spewing him back out. Her body worked around him; it worked him instead. The thumping of her flanks against the bed growing harder while the groans below sounded louder. Spike threw his head back with the thought of only enduring, played with the body of the mare, consumed by her cunt and held there by her legs, feeling bursting heat beating beneath his penis, the walls simply too broad around to hug him tightly. Always touching but never entirely squeezing. Inside her but never one with her. As it would then always be. “Oh, what's this? My horn is glowing again?” Spike's eyes snapped open as he coughed for air, feeling something sputter past his lips. A single eye gazing across the expanse of belly, he saw the head in the distant illuminated beneath the swirling, glowing colours. “It appears we're both going to have trouble if you stay down there. But don't be sad! Your efforts were certainly worthwhile.” Cracks didn't break his heart from the inability to pleasure a mare. For his heart was already shattered. “Don't look upset, Spike.” The waves of purple flesh around his back rubbed down to his legs, hoisting them upward from their bottom. Without choice, he slid onto the patch of her crotch, cock slipping with faint steam puffing from behind it. “You're my dragon, and I'm the one that promised to make you feel good. Let your big Twilight Sparkle take of every little thing. I'll always protect you from everything—even your arousal.” The strangeness didn't capture him anymore. Not even upon standing on her groin, ample space around his feet, caused him discomfort. Rather he continued forth even as the rushing glow of colours washed over his head like a dome around her body—encasing them both. “Aw! You look so cute walking across my body like that! Remember when you used to do the same thing? Walking carefully across my belly to throw your arms around my neck?” Twilight snickered as thin witness exuded over her skin. “You don't have to be so careful now. Soon I'll be so big you can run across my barrel like a race track! Even your toes just tickling my tummy is making me grow faster than before!” Tufts of fuzz blossomed in-between the digits of his feet, the thicker strands brushing over his scales, a softer, rising cushion growing beneath his soles. The thin layer of magic in the sky grew closer as the seconds passed. Despite being caught in the magic, it didn't affect him, rather allowing him to travel across Twilight's body while it grew around and beneath him. Every step he took, cut in half by her enlarging frame, creating more distance, more space to be covered. Upon reaching her belly, his feet sunk inward, barely by an inch. What would have customarily strained the air in the mare was no more than a book left on her stomach. The little dragon continued to wander forward, stumbling at every step, swaying at every foot crossed, warmth overwhelming him. Patches of purple growing into miniature fields. The forelegs marking the distance steadily becoming beams. Strange horror consumed him of the great limbs suddenly snatching him away. But he kept his wobble forward, through the desert of lavender, tired and thirsty, wanting to give up as the world of mare devoured him. Before he knew, the expanse of her frame expanded into the reaches of the spell. Glow fading; growth dwindling. “You've made it! Quite the journey across my body!” Spike entered his final stumble into the bush of purple, feeling it brush across his knees. She'd already gotten that big? Too dizzy of a mind to care. The end was already near. “But it would appear my muzzle is too high for your little body to reach! Y-You could try jump and swinging your claws around... but you seem too tuckered out!” Spike stood hunch forward, heaving hot breaths, unable to keep his visions still. Like walking across a covered sun, the intense heat seeping through regardless of what covered it. The giant mare could be a heat source for the world given time. “Carrying around that erection for so long... having it teased beneath my soft belly... caressed slightly within my pussy... going on for so long without any release! Being that hard must have been torture for you!” Twilight's muzzle dipped from floating above, her neck relaxing on the pillow, forcing her head to before her chest. “But don't you worry! Your Twilight's going to take care of you. I'll make sure you'll never have to suffer from arousal ever again—I'll always be there to take care of your every need.” Spiked lifted his head—only to gaze into her eyes. Each twice the size of his own. The whole of her faze consumed his vision as every inch, every itch of her expression went recorded within his mind. Her long mane running down her back, her bangs thick, the structure beneath her muzzle stronger and more abundant and intensifying it all to maddeningly cute and sexy and other wonderful degrees. Such a mare crafting into perfection always escaped description beyond the most skilfully composed poetry. And then, with a glint in her eye and a lick of her lips, her mouth opened to the burst of faint steam undulating to freedom. Spike feared to gaze into her maw for it reminded more of a cavern in progress. The dense vines of saliva drooping from the perfection of her teeth. How her tongue draped down like a velvet carpet, expecting the most pristine guest even if he ceased to be all that grand. “What are you waiting for?” Twilight said with an open mouth and yet, somehow, not slurring her speech in the slightest. “Aren't you going to let me feel better? After all you've done for me... after everything I've made you feel.” Her tongue slowly slithered back into her maw as if to create a time constraint. “Don't you want to become complete with me?” Nothing could be said or done as the words had been placed upon him, her muzzle dipping before him, granting him complete access to that moist, dripping place of perfection. He stepped forward, placing his caws on the sides of her snout, holding the tight passages as he positioned his crotch before the waves of air gushing from her maw. Such a mare letting him shove his dick into her mouth. Be it teasing or torture, it wasn't something she'd allow for anyone else and, in the iota of special status he held in her heart, the little dragon exchanged his will for it. One day he would be consumed by her. That throat would have him or another place akin to that. Yet any fate away from his Twilight wasn't one worth living at all. The first sensation was the blistering heat caught within her maw. The air changed and became moist with her spit. The carpet of her tongue like a rough velvet rising underneath his shaft, the moisture allowing him to slide in with ease. Twilight's muzzle dived on his cock, which touched down on her tongue, only slightly straining to push her mouth forward, taking every inch of him inside. She didn't do anything at first. Letting him stand there with his dick inside. Her mouth still open to allow him to gaze within. The following sight evoked a violent throb from him. If Twilight's maw had been spacious from the start—then it truly had become a cavern. With his dick laying on her tongue inside her mouth, the surroundings grew bigger, more space becoming available, while the current growth continued to flush through her frame. He was seeing his dick grow smaller inside the growing mouth of the girl. Even his claws laid on the sides of her muzzle were finding more space to cover, like a solid curved wall stretching beneath them, soon even that would be too big for his claw to have a hold upon. Once this effect had been sold on the dragon, Twilight closed her lips at the base of his cock, their lock impossible to break. Her tongue then rose beneath his dick, raising it, her sides flushing over him. Lick after lick. Taste of salt with a pinch of spice. Strange, but strangely tasty. Spike, however, lost all strength. His legs buckled as his frame went limp against the front of her muzzle, somehow expecting it hold up all his power—which Twilight did with ease. Around his back, her forelegs came, not pushing but keeping against his back, supporting him should the need arise. He'd completely surrendered himself to her hooves. “P-Please... don't stop...” Spike murmured out the words while flicking his hips against her lips, inching his dick the tiniest bit deeper. Those broad licks electrocute him. He'd been so cold. He needed more of that wonderful tongue to curl around over inch of him. “I-It feels so good. P-Please Twilight. Don't hurt me anymore.” Something about that line had caused the mare to stop, even if only for a second, something new crossing her eye. It'd been the first time she'd been caught by surprise. Where the hammering of her heart and the thumping of her hips were outside of her control. Here she was, large and in charge, with the dragon entrusted to her in life, who loved her so dearly, limp against her snout, flicking his dick into her mouth because he was desperate for any kind of contact. Though the sight could have turned her back. Twilight Sparkle instead closed her eyes, enjoying the sensations of his small body standing on her own, of the heat baking from her quivering pussy, and the excitement brewing that came from her every expansion. Her tongue worked over his cock, lick after lick, the whole pulling away only to mesh her lips over his base, suckling, sucking, opening her mouth only to suddenly tightened it around him. His little movements slid in and out of her lips, their plushness offering him some pleasure, the only part about his body working being the tiny hips working overtime to derive satisfaction. Another friend turned into a toy. Twilight's unfurled a wing while the tiny boy went to town on her mouth, letting its tip search around her belly, drawing circles in the patches of fur pressed down by previous little feet. Her needy little pussy was searing for contact. The flames buried beneath her walls stroking against the skin in hotter brushed of desperation. Her gaze then settled on the dragon. His cheek laid down on her snout, eyes closed while he continued his humping, animalistic, nearly reminding her of a dog in heat. He looked so cute like this. Like putty in her hooves. Desperate for her, a dragon made into a dog by her, all of him reliant upon her. Stroking her pussy with her wing couldn't express or exhaust all the heat her thoughts and feelings surged within her. Every strand of every fur on every inch of her body lit on a pleasant fire. Her skin so sensitive that the feet planted one her chest pleased her more than sucking dick or thrusting wingtips her cunt. It dawned. Normal means pleased a normal mare. But Twilight had ceased to be normal. All those years spent alone, clueless and frightened by the idea of sex, now a symbol and idol soon to be worshipped. Her greatness and perfection lowered all into her servants. And it would be required. Even while the dragon became frantic while her tongue licked him like a lollipop, Twilight knew there would soon be no stallion or mare, anyone big or small, that could please her. Even the greatness of Rainbow and the closeness of Spike didn't strike her cunt into the climax her perfection deserved. Many and many would need to touch her, to caresses and worship her for her body to reach the orgasms it craved. The bigger she became, the more subjects she would need, so many different ways of being pleasure by so many emerging. The whole of a kingdom needed all to serve one gigantic mare. That alone gave her a finish. While warm squirts of honey drizzled out from her pussy below, warm lines running down her thighs and puddles leaking through the crack of her tush, her eyes focused back on the world, to the dragon who now rested his chest on her snout. He'd buried himself every possible inch within her... and it still didn't look like enough... like... like he wanted to fully be with her, inside her, somehow. It spoke in his eyes when they opened, the soft, brilliant glow of green settling upon her—desperate for her. Spike didn't know why he did it, but his claws reach over her head, grabbing her ears. They flexed forward to support him at once. He gripped them, thrusting his hips, eyes closing as he lost himself once more to bliss. And after fucking her muzzle for a few seconds longer—his load blew over within her maw. It sputtered in thin splotch across her tongue. Nothing to choke on... but Twilight liked it more that way. Spike kept fucking her lips while the pleasure drained from his dick. The heighten, painful arousal finally leaving him altogether. It left him exhausted. A peace Twilight could never have again as the spell charged almost without her knowing. By the final eruption of his dick, the last of power faded from the dragon, falling completing into the support of her hooves. His head sputtered upward, struggling to keep the ascent, barely able to crack open an eye. His cute, drained, determined little face looked at her, a strange bliss upon him. He gave her a final smile, one that felt bittersweet. In a few seconds longer, he collapsed. Completely leaving his weight to her mere hooves. Seconds after that came the adorable small snores. Twilight didn't bother with the blanket. Gently guiding the little dragon onto her chest, she crossed her hooves over him, hugging him tightly, both bed and bedding to him. Spike turned, getting comfortable in her tufts of fur. With a little sigh, he became still. For the rest of the night, they kept like that, sleeping together, one held close to the other. When she was sure he wouldn't move anymore, one of her hooves pulled away—only to stroke his head, slowly, like she had done so many years ago. So much had changed. Yet a lot of things had kept the same. What had changed was for the worse. What had kept the same for the better. Both, in the end, doomed to their fates. III | Celestia's Throne No More~ III ~ Celestia's Throne No More Twilight checked her reflection in the waters of the coursing river, a frame not held to its height and width, more than what was possible to appear on the surface. The bigness. Power. Something was had in towering over ponies. Walking through a world much to small for her. But it was the signs of progress she was addicted to. Gazing into the waters of a mare no longer the same, taller and stronger and expanded, everywhere and perfectly so, the strands of her mane thicker, sleeker, a sheen of brilliance coating them. Everything about her had ascended. She was still ascending. Twilight cast the spell again. Over and over. She rolled her head as the power surged, more of her core filling out, consuming more. There was something about the space as well. Perhaps it was a silly thought. But in glancing over her shoulder, trees and buildings and structures of the town were tall, not so much than her, but still taller. It wasn't enough to simply exist. Oh no. Even the space around her felt wasteful without her presence. It wasn't that she wanted to consume more—though tingles resulted from it—but wanting to become more. To occupy all this space around her. To become it. Existing within it. Twilight wanted to be the mare in the valley consuming that space, filling it out with the span of her body, feeling the mountain crumbles at her sides. To walk and the bubbly fat of her flanks to demolish utter hardness with titanic softness. Expand! Expand! Expand! That's her craving. But you won't allow that, will you, princesses? Twilight's eyes blanketed into whiteness upon the spell surging. The reflection on the water saw her frame expand, again, growing and vaster, the swaying of her mane reaching inches more in the air. Capped your power in fear of what you'd become. Twilight enjoyed the shudders flicking into her muscles. Glancing down at the water, her face could no longer be seen. Only the neck reaching across its height and cutting before her jaw. Such an increase with a single spell? Each succession compounded, doubling, leading to greater returns. Nopony else in this world stands a chance against me. Spike will always love me. No matter the changes that come, I can depend on him for that. Everything else relies on me. Twilight lifted her muzzle and gazed off into the horizon, craning her neck a smidge, seeing the looming mountain and the castle resting there. One threat to remove. Nothing but power and growth after that. Can do anything I please. Grow as big as I like. Maybe even stomp massive hooves through that district I always hated. The idea enough sold another charge of the spell, growing to the branches of the trees on the bank. The idea of being giant and crushing through Canterlot stroked warm touch swirling within her folds. Maybe stuffing one or two there. Spike wouldn't mind living there. Could keep the ones... detained in order. She grew as the idea flicked her hip at the indulgence! Of slamming her rump into the ground and backing, ponies and buildings trapped in her crossing, entwined in the expanse of her cheeks or the tightness of her tush. Those more fortunate, however, would be plunged into the depths of her privates. Tumbling deep and then deeper, a narrow cavern vast in itself, holding countless across lands of sensitivity. Little Spike would be in there, keeping the peace, calming them down, ensuring no harm came from inside the mare. All of this going on, a micro world, while Twilight walked, doing as she did, carrying this crowd inside her pussy. She wouldn't be aware of the fighting and yelling and tumbling in-between her hips, existing within her depths, nothing like that. Only the tickles and odd tingle from within. What they did inside of her was smaller than those tickles. It didn't affect anything she did. But then? The unconscious undulating of her cunt would encompass their whole world. Darkness or dimness would be the world inside of her. Everyone within perhaps peering over the miles to the entrance. Her slit, towering and tight, allowing slices of light. Walking and steps meant nothing to her. Those impacts, however, would rock and cradle their world. Distant vibrations and muffled explosions of mere hooves against ground. Twilight knew her tastes, desires, the costs of it all. None of it mattered if she could attain it all. To know more, become everything, consume and expand, becoming the space around it. Knowing the greatness her body would become. Ponies standing at her hooves and gazing up the spires of purple that were her legs. To become a sight, a walking landscape of softness to those before. Nothing would get in the way of that. Twilight stood taller than the tallest alicorn, her form similar, a mere changing of symbols. Princess Celestia had been asking for this, waiting for the day of change, for Twilight to become better, far better than her. To become a queen and not a mere princess. Knowing this to be the final gambit, Twilight closed her eyes and licked her lips, horn igniting, magic surrounding, a flash of light stealing her away. Remaining on the bank were hoofprints, deep and broad, stamping her existence into the land. Inflecting as much of herself as she could into the natural world. Becoming more than nature itself, to Twilight, was the goal of magic. The city changed before the end of the day. Everyone sensed the change in the mare as she appeared, from nowhere, bigger and striding and bearing intent. Twilight hadn't been reported. Her growth was hidden from the world from the efforts of Spike. But the drastic change soon to come cast coming winds most felt. Those who stood now littered across the ground, not dead but defeated, the weaknesses to magic. None in the way proved a fight. Twilight would simply raise her hooves a bit higher, catching them in her shadow before stepping down. Their heads would be pinned beneath the soft mass, kept to the ground as she walked over the body, leading them impressed into the asphalt. Some dared magic upon her reading of the castle. Unicorns poised above the great doors on the level above, casting their spells, bolts and fire and magic, electricity and water, every deviation irrelevant for the result came the same. Twilight strode to the doors as the magic struck, a bubble appearing seconds from contact, expelling the magic back. Each spell blasted its caster. Knocked back or shoved aside or struck unconscious. The only time the mare stood, of course, was before the doors. She craned her neck, a habit Twilight was soon to lose, gazing to its heights. So tall and broad to an intimidating scale. None of this perplexed her faintly amused expression. Lifting onto her hindlegs, Twilight rested her forehooves on the doors and, tensing herself, shoved the doors back. Great creaking and cries surged as cement ripped from the structure, the doors detached from their hold. Twilight wasn't content in simply opening the doors. Desiring to demonstrate her power, the shove of her hooves blew the doors back, tearing them from the castle itself. They croaked upon leaning back, falling to the slicing of wind, slamming and basting a swirling current of alabaster dust. Those behind the door were swept back from the currents, others blinded from the billowing airs, some losing their weaponry. Stationed on the other side of the entrance, the guards trembled at the goddess walking across the fallen doors. Clattering of weapon jumbling on the floor echoed throughout the hall. One of the guards was hacking the dust from his lungs, flatten on the ground, a hoof pushing into the floor, struggling to lift himself. He gazed up from the bottom of his golden bands to her majesty. He looked up, straight up, watching her mass pass. Striding slowly and exceedingly as self-assurance was owned exclusively by her. Wisps of her mane tickled across his snout. Another blast sliced from her form. Everyone was struck in the chest and pushed back, pinned against the wall, fighting and wiggling, those caught in the air lost to fumbling their limbs around. They all looked so cute. Adorable. Like ponies needing to be protected. Twilight smirked. Maybe there would be more like Spike in the world. Down the end of the long hall, doors and doors swung open, a rush of guards swarming out, hardly in formation. They assembled and charged forward, each composing row after row, basic defence tactics. It wasn't to defeat the goddess. This was meant to delay her. You won't do that to me, will you, Princess Celestia? Twilight could devour the smugness washing over her muzzle. This whole demonstration of power had tickled her in different ways. Pleasure wasn't always orgasmic, after all. Even if you did escape, where would you go? You wouldn't leave your subjects to harm. And you know if I get stronger here... there's nothing you can do out there. A single laugh. Especially when I'm set to become everything out there. Either you stop this now, or you're defeated. Now's your one chance. The final gambit! No way you'd leave on such an epic climax! Whoever comes out is the most powerful being in the world! And why not give a treat to the ponies daring to oppose her now? Another casting of the spell enlarged her body, increasing her frame and decreasing the space of the hall, the window lowering and becoming closer to her sides. Twilight laughed as her body surged outward, and the hall shrunk inward. The ponies afar dropped their weapons at the demonstration of power. Seeing such a great mare growing, it impacted their psychology, seeing something greater than Twilight Sparkle approaching. She began again across the hall, slowly, each strike of a hoof against the ground exploding in sound, sweeping pressure from the contact, the windows shattering outward from the step. Glass flew away. Shards recounting history soon to be forgotten. And replaced. Coming before the rows of guards in the way, all the princess had to do was smile, watching them divide down the middle. Splashes of sunlight stretched across the floor, warming it for her hooves, the stallions creating a path for her. Perhaps they feared her becoming bigger. Her eyes occasionally swept across the up-turned stallions looking at her. She gave them a little smile as she passed. Nothing more than a soon-to-be deity passing through. They sensed that. Or maybe they were terrified of a mare big enough for all parts of her body to press against every wall in the hall. Exploding through that would be fun. It didn't take long for Twilight to cross the river of hopeless guards, entering into the biggest corridor of them all, finding it barren of anything. No top guards or prized students or anything of the sort. Only memories of Rainbow Dash and herself, much smaller, stalking these halls together. And the throne doors in the way. Twilight didn't bother with physical power this, not when the result was a certainty. Gazing over her shoulder to the last row of guards, her eye burned lavender, brilliant and commanding, summoning the stallions. They walked, stumbled, toward her. Keeping feet away as to be safe. Staying around her, approaching the doors, following the order without words. The princess stood at the crack of the door and tilted her head up. More and more guards flooded from the doors in the joining effort. They creaked, the mass same in sound, shuffling back, inches for seconds. Did they open the doors to honour their new princess or to keep loyal to the one on the other side? The answer to that question depended on who was to win. Those of the latter, of course, would become wiser come the next day. Twilight didn't wait to make an entrance. Once the opening slit parted enough to reveal the carpet leading to the throne, she stepped through and entered, passing the stallions with a flick of a muzzle. Just as she passed through into the throne, the doors closed behind her, events of destiny an exclusivity. The carpet was velvet beneath her hooves, smooth and red and soft, ushering her forward. The princess sauntered to before the steps ascending to the throne, shone on by the distant, high windows marked on the walls. She reached the base with a pause, bending a knee, dipping her head, bowing. High up above, on the golden throne itself, Princess Celestia sat, calmly, drinking her tea. There was a table next to her with unique blends. An assortment never before seen. Her mentor never went from tea to tea. One and the same throughout the day. But not now. The last day for tea. Last tea instead of dinner? How Celestia. "I saw it in you from the very first day." Princess Celestia took another sip from her cup, focused upon it, all her attention dedicated on its look, the taste, an immersion of something calming before the storm. "That hunger for knowledge. The intense power you bore within. Everypony bears potential paths in life. But none are quite like you." Twilight did not lift her head. "Those destined for greatness are gifted with the choice in how they will use it. My hope was you'd overcome your nature by being filled by others." Princess Celestia took her final sip, going as far as to slurp the warm waters. She turned only to set the cup on its saucer. "Never could be content. Always needed to become more. Knowledge and information and power. Becoming smarter and stronger without end. But you know there's no end." Twilight did not lift her head. "I could be your mentor, but I couldn't be your friend, could I? A type of friend, maybe, but not one to your equal. All those years of emptiness spent filling yourself on books." Princess Celestia straightened on her throne. "You loved your friends. Could become lost in them. But they never did fill you, did they? Never found the one to be your equal?" Twilight did not lift her head. "Ideals and perfection, regardless of how probable, sometimes cannot exist in reality." Princess Celestia also bowed her head, the two caught akin, different bodies to the same figure, sunlight illuminating them the same. "We can imagine the lives we desire, as realistic as they may seem, only for their destiny's to be fantasies. The life we crave never comes. We are gifted to what we have." Both princesses lifted their heads. "We must be content, Twilight Sparkle, for no end comes beyond it." "I refuse," Twilight replied. "For no end is what I crave." "You're willing to lose yourself to the highest ascension possible?" Princess Celestia asked. "Where none of us have dared before, no matter the situation, regardless of the dilemma for power? That empty feeling will become full maybe for a period of time. But when you are great and big, it won't mean anything." Twilight dipped her muzzle, although this time, for a different reason. "Becoming everything is my goal." Princess Celestia stood from her throne, already shaking her head, walking forward. "Foolish filly. You never did learn." Thin magical currents swirled from the base of her horn, streaking upward, condescending into a ball at the tip of her horn. "Becoming everything consumes your world to nothingness. You'll become nothing as a result." Twilight's horn charged, both the spell and something else, another key lodged within the tome. "Those who are full cannot also be nothing. And that's exactly what I crave." Another dense ball of magic condensed onto the tip of her horn. "Everything empty will be filled by me. This city, this country, this world, this universe will fill me in return." Celestia genuinely smiled. "I see you're beyond saving." And the same was true of Twilight. "And I wanted to thank you for those years of guidance." The two princesses cast their magic simultaneously. Unique beams that belonged to the two, shooting up in a diving swirl, crashing and clashing high in the middle, lowering as they fought, each fighting to push the other. Both their faces narrowed, reaching deeply into their version of greatness, powering it into their spell. Until the first gasp came. It was from Twilight. Her body spasmed as her legs wobbled. Sweat poured across her face as her coloured-beam retreated toward her, pushed and followed by the prismatic splashes from Celestia, everything nearing her horn. Princess Celestia strode down the steps, slowly, but confidently. "T-To think... you were but a student after all." Princess Celestia's doubled her magic, surging more of herself into the beam, strengthening it, expanding it, a powerful glow to its every colour. She imbued her very essence into the spell. Anything to assure she towered over the alicorn. "There was a reason none of us entered beyond the realms of our powers. Everything to prevent becoming as drunk as you have." Twilight's body collapsed onto the floor, her chest writhing against the carpet, herself fighting to maintain the spell. Above, Princess Celestia bore a smirk, lowering in height from every step downward, draining herself completely to finish the fight. "But I do not mind, just this once, to put an end to this." Princess Celestia towered above the mare on the ground, nearly set to collapse herself, every iota of power and magic cast in winning this duel. Her beams had long since connected to Twilight's horn, commanding her down, funnelling everything to render her nothing. And she won. Towering over the mare from the steps, she won, won, won. Until she was no longer towering, much less looking down, at the former student. "Got you there, didn't I?" Princess Celestia found herself on the last few steps to the floor, only now, forced to gaze at the mass of her student's muzzle. Widening and growing and the domes of her eyes shot open. Twilight Sparkle was somehow growing, and Princess Celestia was shrinking. "For the final battle set to determine everything, not going to lie, was expecting a battle at least." Celestia kept down the steps, dwindling drastically upon each one, until becoming a white mouse on the floor. She had to gaze up, highly so, to gaze, barely, over the edge of the purple cliff. "You were to be my last trouble in a world unable to afterward. Guess holding yourself back on our ascension wasn't a good idea after all, was it?" Twilight peered from over her muzzle, the gems of her eyes massive, the pools behind them the same size as such. Her hooves pressed against the ground while the spires of her legs rose into the air, erecting, forming a landscape of mare above. Princess Celestia watched the stream from her horn fade. Narrow and narrowing until ceasing. Wisps surged into Twilight's, blurring in the sky, devouring the magic. Everything Celestia had cast, consumed, devouring her essence to the point of taking her size. Which the towering mare seemed to double. Twilight Sparkle rolled and rocked her body, tingles within then pressing outward, the pleasure of expanding again. It was different this time. Having closed her eyes, one peeked open, spotting the prey on the ground. The mare, former princess, smaller than the rim of her hoof. Never before had her beauty seemed delicious. "You were like a great-bonfire with a dwindling flame." Twilight turned around with a mirth in her step, the desires of a filly still as filling to a mare. She wobbled her broad backside over the princess, content with the heart-shaped shadow cast over. "Your flame was still powerful and unique, your potential untouched, but you held yourself back." Twilight smiled from over the frame of her body, to the white mare on the floor, before she buckled her legs. "But smaller flames are consumed into greater ones to make them bigger." Twilight wished to see the expression on the princess's face but, as her hindquarter smacked against the ground, the wobbles of her flanks consumed the tiny mare. Each crashing of softness drew the miniature mare inward, accepting her into the warm crevice between the cheeks, granting a strip for her to crawl through. "Maybe it into my doughy divot, did you?" Twilight arched her body as her head leaned back, devouring the bliss of the wiggly-pony caught within the crack of her derriere. Celestia must have been wiggling forward, failing to hold back the collapsing purpleness of squish. It claimed her, surrounded her, followed by the odd clenched of the cheeks to keep Celestia centred. "The imagery of purple fat rolled and spread all over you is more amusing. But keeping caught underneath a flank would lose its appeal moments later, wouldn't it?" Twilight's forehooves reached and rested behind her, allowing her to lean back, enjoying the feeling of a pony trapped beneath her rear. She had sat on Celestia, hadn't she? No more than a filly enjoying sitting on others. But the sensations of a monarch beating back tons of tush collapsing on her body was another turn one she didn't know she possessed. And was dismayed as it centred on and out her front. With eyes still closed, Twilight allowed her head to flick forward and down, recovering from the pleasure, fluttering her eyes open. From her perch in the air, she watched the white morsel escaping between her legs, half-body exposed on the tiles, other half pinned by Twilight's groin. "Now if this isn't an amusing sight?" Twilight said with a giggle but, in the end of the pleasure, knew of the need to end this fight. Unexpected events could always change the scales. This, she knew. Time for the finale. "Allow me to help you out of there..." Princess Celestia was allowed into freedom as the weight lifted from her back. Behind her, the moving monument of mare lifted into the air, high into the sky, its scale, greatness of detail rendered fuzzy and blurry to the minuscule. Unable to praise Twilight's renown, for they could not see all of it. By the time Princess Celestia captured her bearing on the red sea of fibres, in the great distance behind her, two pillars had slammed into the ground, rumbling it, tensions shivering beneath the flooring. A sweeping shadow passed over her, suddenly, as the sky changed. Gazing upward, Celestia saw the bridge of the mare's expanse and soft belly, seconds before, of course, it descended. Princess Celestia stood below the miles of tummy as its enormous size crashed on and around her, covering the lane of the carpet, making it appear nothing was there before. The pathway of belly wiggled sideways, sinking the one underneath further into softness, it welling around her. “And help you into here.” Twilight laughed like a spoiled child in feeling the princess becoming smothered by her underbelly. Her spread of pudge was perfect in proportion across her tummy. Feeling that soft weight collapse over the tiny inspired glee. Especially when laughing jiggled over and around the one within. "Smaller flames are fed to bigger flames so they can become greater." Twilight arched her muzzle around the side of her body, close to her stomach, shifting back so the one beneath rolled forward. "I need to tack your potential onto mine. You're still an energy source. Letting you run wild, anywhere beyond me, will lead to the end of me. Only in having you with me is there total assurance." On feeling the lump rest beneath her chest, Twilight knew it was time, rolling to the right. She dipped her muzzle into the warm space beneath, nipping on the tail of the defeated mare, lifting her, slowly, out from it. Coming to sit once more, her eyes focused on the hanging body of her former mentor. This meant crossing a line. Dipping her head in thought, would it be too late to go back now, to enjoy life as she had before? Defeating villains and saving the world and making friends. Reaching the point of replacing Celestia to advise the nation, as she had, the same cycle of existence, repeating and repeating. Or to be the first to brave the universe around them? "I'm sorry for turning out this way, Celestia," Twilight whispered to the possibility of the unconscious mare. "But the power feels too good, and the curiosity is too great." She dipped her muzzle all the way, craning her neck for the final time, in the last, great respect. "I love you." Twilight flicked her muzzle upward, teeth releasing the tail halfway, opening her maw as wide as needed. Seconds later, the body of the white mare flew to its apex, descending seconds after that, falling into the open mouth of the towering alicorn. The queen of Equestria shut her lips on feeling the soft body collide onto her tongue, head already back, sliding the morsel backward. Twilight swallowed the lump, feeling her throat bulge, following it with a hoof. It disappeared, tightly, beneath the passage of her chest. Until felt and filling her stomach. And Twilight brought a hoof there. "No harm will come to you inside of there. Gone are the days I used to eat. You'll be safe and warm and always with me. It may be tight, but given time, will outgrow any castle in the world." And the queen was not the same upon standing again. Her long mane billowed in length and glow and ethereal nature, curving in waves in the air, the faintest power from the connection to the cosmos. "Princess no more, but a queen of this land, every living creature, mine to protect." In the rush of feeling throughout her ascension, one of them was the weight in her belly. No bulge of Celestia existed across the slender pudge. But she was there, only a weight Twilight could feel. It reminded guilt from the choice. But Twilight knew, however, the more she grew and consumed, the less of that weight she'd feel. Once she towered over mountains, the unique weight and feeling Celestia would be gone in the vast world inside her stomach, and in that thought, she wasn't sure if that was a good or bad thing. It didn't matter. Twilight Sparkle already made her choice. Author's Note Don't worry. This isn't a vore focused story. IV | Ascension~ IV ~ Ascension Twilight didn't sleep on a bed, but rather, consumed a room like one. None dared to invade upon her ascension. The nation reacted much like Spike. Scared and terrified of the one they loved and, failing to do right, were swept into a strange love of her. Every blend, celebrated and forbidden, focused on her. And the queen consumed equally. One of the first changes had been walking through the halls. They barely fit Twilight's body. It wasn't like a queen to duck and fill into herself, like a cat squeezing through a box, across halls. Especially considering her dragging tail, catching items with its grand strands, flicking windows into pieces. Tables and sets of armours swiped from lazing waterfall of tail, broken by the nature of a mare, things without physical power. Stepping on ponies became a common mistake. Turning a corner as a little one did the same. Nothing terrible occurred. Sometimes ponies were squished into soft soles, pressure applied around them, until Twilight lifted the hoof to her muzzle, seeing a guard splayed, coming to wipe him on her chest. Her tuft was big and thick and bushy. Enough to hold stallions. They'd be caught by the sprouting furs, pressed into the soft chest, warmly kept, until healed from her presence. Despite the sinister nature about her, none doubted her care for her subjects... but feared her demonstration of it. And the weight in her belly went away given time. Not without the odd tickle of course. But the bigger Twilight became, the same was true of her belly, expanding with spaciousness. The one within could walk and run around to little sensory detail to the mare containing her. And even when it came—other things flooded in place. Twilight was custom to guards following behind her, a useless detail for they were useless, beyond maintenance and appearance and such. Often the giant queen would sit back, struck by thought, broken out from wiggling beneath her butt. Poor guards following behind the towering mare, watching the long strides of robust legs, healthy wobbles of the posterior above. Bubbly cheeks with heft. Seeing them crashing down as the legs stopped, caught by soft impact, bodies pinned to the floor as voluptuous flanks. Cheeks didn't smother them as they had the tiny mare. The difference between, however, shrunk, day by day. It was more often than not that, losing the detail group behind her, someone rushed into the expanse beneath her barrel. They came in-between the space of her forelegs, walking backward, beckoning her attention. They explained the guards splayed to her purple globes, stuck by pressure, joining the strides of her hips. There'd been faint tickles of some pressing against the softness, sinking into it, of course, attempting to break free from the hold. Others didn't mind being plastered to the cheeks of a mare's gigantic ass one bit. By miracle—or not—one was caught in the parting of her flanks, sandwiched into the valley of warm purple, deeply as Twilight began to walk. He'd found himself crawling, through the occasional clenched of the cheeks, softness turned utterly firm, keeping him in place. Upon reaching the top and resting beneath the waterfall of the tail, he'd kept like that, forehooves set on the tops of the cheeks, enjoying the soft and warm seat. Like the purple bum was a throne. Those happenings distracted her away from the ones within; that was until they could be felt no more. The greatest trouble of them all, however, came with doors. Squeezing not only to get through, but caught and yanked back, in surprise, as her long-horn caught on frames. And ceilings. And branches. And others. It was in the royal washing quarters Twilight Sparkle found herself in. Nothing existed in terms of doors. Simply a spacious hall crossing into the room the same, which spanned the length of a field, most of it a shallow pool. One of the guards chipping away at the entering arch, forced to ruin the natural design, shivered upon the distant striking of hooves. The ground faintly trembled beneath his own, that was, until ceasing to be faintly. He slowly looked over his shoulder. The entrance spanned across to the other side of the room, and through the gap, a purple muzzle flew in. Large enough, that was, it swooped in beneath him. Upon collecting himself, he glanced to the right, seeing eyes twice his size. He was draped over the queen's snout. "You'll help on the back." Twilight walked into the room and expanded to her full size, having adjusted the place for it, the long pool accompanied by steam. Her titanic hooves strode into the waters to great but contained splashes, countless rushing out and filling the sides of the lake, saluting from the ground. She strode to its end, the mass of her tail floating on the waters—nearly obscuring them. Only when in lowering herself did the water rise to the sides of her frame. She tucked her forelegs beneath her chest and did similar to the hind. In the reaming space, she dipped her chin, the waters rising to her cheeks. She didn't need to give the order to clean. Countless mounted her. The one on her snout rose at once, coming to awkwardly ascend the bridge in-between her eyes, reaching the top of her head. Seconds later, to the cute feeling of his hooves walking across her scalp, his minuscule weight slid down her neck. Joined the rest from there. From a cavity in a ceiling glinted a sliver bucket, three ponies behind it, either side, bearing ropes in their mouths. Two ponies stood before the towering metal themselves, pressing their shoulders, together, against the burning surface. The bucket tipped, warm waters waterfalling, splashing a mild current on the mare. The tempo, contained, by those with the ropes. In the steam and pouring sunlight, the ponies worked to clean their queen, with any means, sponges and brushes, lathering different soaps and shampoos rich in scent. Others used their bodies, completely, to massages the muscles beneath the purple coat. Twilight noticed through flattened hair, on those not suspecting her vision, moments they stopped. Most loved her for the reasons they feared her. Princess Celestia had been a near mother to the state. Twilight was the same as her now, but enacting it more in different ways. But those cleaning the sides of her stomach... seemed to consider the one still within, trapped, there forever. Perhaps the same fate offered to them? No, no. Not enough space. Given time and greater growth? Having a city and castle existing in her stomach? The dome of her barrel enough to house a world? Another craving to be filled. The bath finished to the delight of Twilight who, during it all, adjusted a few times. In the shallow end of the waters, she backed up and sat, capturing a few with her butt. She'd known and smirked. Lifting with a wiggle, their forms tickled, joined on the wiggles, the delicious bounces of those curves. One was nestled deeply, shot into the depths of the washed crack from the impact, tightly hugged, the pressure mounted too much to escape. From the ceiling lowered a towel, requiring the slow release of multiple ponies holding the other side. Twilight pulled on it, ponies letting go upon the tug except for one. The silver pony fell through the opening, caught into her hair, tangled and stuck far below her muzzle. He was paid no mind. Those on the ground watched the mare rise from the waters. The ones behind, however, bore scared expressions at those plastered on the purple tush. They fought saying something, seeing the desperate wiggles causing the butt to jiggle. The queen's ass mocked their attempts to escape it. Until a towel flew over them, lax for a second, pulled taut afterward. Their bodies were bulges against the fabric as she turned around, their wiggling seen by all, felt by her, and none did anything about it. Twilight ducked once more into the hall, her vast derriere and dragging tail their last sight. That, and the wiggling forms on her butt, which shifted away. Twilight consumed the throne room, a held expectation, causing for few guests. Keeping to duty was still a core component to her. Those before the doors were prepped by guards on manners. They were then allowed in, walking across the red-carpet and, regardless of the beauty around them, their eyes were set on the queen. Twilight consumed the back wall of the room, the throne destroyed by flanks a time ago, the width of the place needed to house her hips. Those who entered were quick to bow and, upon rising to glance at her belly. Knowing their previous ruler was there, in some way, subtly affect them. Just as it did wrong conduct netting them a similar spot. Making the threat of sending those to be with their previous princess led to only an odd few, loyalists and fetishes, wanting to be taken on the offer. Upon being asked, they would rest with her stomach, feeling it before deciding. Should they desire it, it was their choice and, because of that, would have to walk in themselves. Twilight would then lean her muzzle onto the ground, opening the cavern of her maw, while her tongue came to lay outward. Those would walk onto it, climbing the spongy surface, entering her mouth. From there, the lips would close behind them, her head would lift and, seconds later, they would be swallowed into the new kingdom. And their reward for this choice was a belly pat. After weeks of these interactions, followed by casting the spell, again and again, finally, she grew bigger than the throne room itself. She'd let a few guards rush into a shape of a throne, adjusting their formation beneath her hovering derriere, reaching the point until her purple fatness wouldn't touch the ground. Then Twilight sat, squishing dedicated rows of guards beneath her butt, sitting on them, rolling around at times, the spread of her tush covered with their bodies. Sometimes they wiggled and sometimes they didn't. Court days became interesting for it. None were harm in the making, of course. Until the day, after so many uses of the spell, the queen burst exploded through the castle walls. It'd came as she had. In the throneroom requiring its full space to house her, the giant mare leaned back, countless beneath the squish of her ass, others plastered across thighs, spread, revealing the swollen lips of her vulva. Thick and brim. The mass of Twilight's hoof rubbed over it, having a stallion pinned between it and her clit, using his body for greater appeal. He clung around her fuzzy ball, humping and flicking and thrusting, kissing and licking and nipping, enduring the might of her swipes, the presses too hard lasting for too long. Others were in her tunnel, temporary, feeling out the space, throwing themselves at the walls, acting like miners in a narrow shaft. One long and deep and dark, warm and steamy, baking in femininity. It was the scent driving them mad. Musk. Enough to replace oxygen and expand their lungs. They craved Twilight, submerged within the depths of her pussy, never wanting to leave. She wanted the same. Even though their bodies were packed together, bringing her pleasure, she desired them a unique experience. For her cunt to be so wide and vast and long as to be its own world. They could explore and not find another. To be one in her privates. To this ideal, and the work of the ponies over her, wiggling on her chest fluff, prancing in her stomach, rubbing in her pussy, struggling beneath her ass, Twilight Sparkle came, splashing and gushing warm honey curving like a river across the floor. Twilight lazily gazed down while huffing in drunken satisfaction, seeing figures paddling in her cum. It was a turn on, half-complete. To fill ravines with her personal juices, watching others swim within her currents, lathered in her innermost-essence—growth was she needed. She cast the spell. Cast cast cast. Grow grow grow. To the groaning of walls. Crashing of glass. Pouring of dust. Creaking of everything. From the offset of Canterlot, there was a hill, standing, with a trio lounging on its peak. They watched over the city until rumbles struck the land and a grand creaking echoed from a distance. Out from the castle exploded its ceiling, a mass of mare appearing through the gap, arching backward, eyes closed and face drunk, moaning and moaning as her horn was glowing and glowing. She was growing through the castle, continuously, rubbing herself more. Those inside the castle had been beckoned toward her. In seeing their doom, tons had flushed between the plush thighs, thick and parted, revealing the entrance of the growing pussy. Most climb within and shuffled to the back, others trusting themselves into the cleft of her ass, some hugging the barrel of her thighs, others lost within the spurting fuzz across her stomach. A few pegasuses, daring enough, flew into her mouth. Some wrapped their bodies around the tip of her tongue, others beneath it, some into her throat. They were swallowed without Twilight's knowing. Passed through to the second world. Three, of which, would come to exist within Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle would go from queen. To goddess. Shining Armor felt watched before his eyes dared to open, a slow fluttering of both until his vision returned, the first sounds of the morning... the creaking of crystal. He rolled in his bed, the softness of a back pressed against his own. Cadance! She was still asleep next to him. Particles poured from the ceiling. The stallion barely escaped bed until looking into the window. There. Where the personal balcony to the bedroom was supposed to be... was a single eye. Its vastness escaped the framing of glass. Only a black pool encased in a point of violet. It was a kind and loving eye, belonging only to one, despite the difference in size. "It seems like someone is awake!" The eye pulled far away, its distance revealing the purple muzzle. Large and purple and reminiscent of a legitimate bridge. Its giant size kept to the side, a wall of mane over the eyes, the mass gazing on him alone. "So relaxed despite the news? I thought you two would have tried something soon! But now we don't have to worry about that... do we?" Shining was stepping onto wobbly hooves as they clicked against the floor, taking him across the room, slowing him before the door to the outside. Twilight's smile reached a mile and tickled the underside of her ear. Knowing she had him, the mass of her body shifted in the air; its might crashing down as she sat. Below there'd been rows of guards, stacked together, bearing spears and shields. They'd been caught in the heart-shape shadowing of the hovering rear and, without given seconds to run, the ass descended upon them. Bubbly cheeks of purple crashed onto their formation, a dull but booming thud quaking the air and the ground, an entire platoon destroyed by pony tush. "Don't you worry now." Shining was beckoned to gaze up at the voice, coming outside on the platform. A field of vertical lavender rose in the distance and, getting lost to its subtle rise and drop, he looked up, craning his neck to see the dipped muzzle above. Titanic, and aimed at him. "I haven't gone evil now. My butt is plump and soft and plush enough to only pin them. Some may have to crawl in-between to escape the pressure. But I guess that doesn't matter if I—" Her rump tensed and her flanks clenched, if only for a moment, sucking those across the crevice to enter inward—those caught swallowed deeper. There was another threat deeply within. Something clean but hungry swallowing prey as easily as the other orifices of her body. "Give them a little taste of my treats down there." Twilight then giggled while draping a foreleg before her muzzle, granting him half-lidded eyes. It evoked another step out of him, the sister now utterly gigantic, sexy and open and wanting of him. "Would you like to be down there with them, Shiny? Just one of the many faces braving the battlefield of my ass? Enjoying my squeeze and shake even though I know one of the specks is one of you?" The hoof dropped like a bridge falling from the air—revealing the grin it hid. "Course not. You've always been a naughty boy." Down below, the arching lands of hind legs uncrossed, the collapsed thighs freeing from the other, dropping due to their pleasant heaviness. "And you've wanted to get with me for such a long time, haven't you?" Shining wasn't ashamed to admit something called him over the edge. Be it how the giantess body of her sister was leaning back, arms out and legs spread, opening herself, offering him a glimpse at every one of her assets? This was Twilight offering him a view. And as dammed as it was, he took it anyway, unable to avoid not seeing the inmate regions of his sis. Peering over the round platform, the area below was blurry, that beneath the purple legs an outright haze. But in-between the thickness of her thighs was the sprouting of pubic fuzz, dense and a darker purple. There it was. Exposed from the massive legs spread only for Shining, treating the view of the vulva spanning the opening of a cave. It protruded from her crotch in a velvet texture, the lips covered in furs darker than the rest. Her clit put boulders to shame, revealed and flicking, a lighter shade of purple coats surrounding it. "What do you say? Do you want to explore your sister as you've desired all this time?" Twilight cooed the words with a giggle brimming with authority. What exactly was she implying. Did she crave something more from out of this? "Those days as fillies and colts and our bodies were close. We can be like that again. You can go inside all the places you're not allowed." Twilight's forelegs snaked underneath her hinds, coming to press on the sides of her pussy, inching it apart. The pouch beneath the clit opened like an abyss, deep and fleshy and tight, seeming warm, calling him home. "All it takes is a single step, dear brother." Twilight moaned as she pushed her hips out more, bringing her crotch directly beneath him. The hole into the world inside her was now fully exposed, opening though winking, asking for him to make that final plunge. "My pussy wants you. It craves you so desperately. Out of all the nameless faces my body has taken in to protect—it desires you the most to be inside of it." Her head whipped around in rolls fuelled by her moans. "To know my bigger brother is safely tucked away in the depths of my pussy. N-No! I want you deeper than that. To be all the way inside, truly inside. Where you can never escape and always be safe in the innermost part of me." She licked her lips and allowed her mass to crash back. Houses and statues and buildings were crushed beneath the collapsing expanse of her back, the shape of her barrel impressing into the land, carving feet into the grounding of crystal. Her hooves continued to work at her pussy, showing it fully to him, needing for his tiny body to disappear beyond her giant folds. "Jump in," Twilight whispered as she touched herself. "My pussy will catch you. It'll keep you safe. We'll always be together. You'll always be inside of me, my most personal and sensitive of places. Come inside your sister's pussy, Shining." She licked her lips and opened her maw. "Fall inside of me." Shining wasn't sure what had claimed him. Only that his hoof dangled over the edge of the ground, above the field of pussy below, the slit wider than a cave, hoping to take him into the depths of his sister's body. There was something about the way how she was pinned up, flat against the ground, legs wide and gigantic body warning for him, every touch and stoke, all the good feeling surging through that landscape of mare all because of the idea of him entering his sister's pussy and never leaving. And never leaving. Shining had always wanted to be closer to his sister. And falling inside her crotch seemed very appealing. "S-Shiny!" The voice belonged to a mare, another, one behind him. Something soft and pink wrapped around his throat, pulling him back, keeping on doing so despite being removed from the ledge. There was a scent in the air. The richest perfume of musk inhaled in his life. And he almost went sprinting, jumping and diving, entering the landscape of pussy presented and opened for him, entering his sister's groin for good. But he kept to himself. Even as he walked, his cock throbbed and clapped against his inner-thighs. Another scant burned his snout. Musk. Lighter and sweeter and coming from the rear ahead. Making it inside of the room as the giant pleasured herself outside, the two panted, searching for words, the right ones to break this sudden curse. But lust was on their mind. Seeing a giant mare touch herself, bound in the dirty connotation of a titanic sister wanting her tiny brother lodged deeply into the tunnel of her pussy... both of them couldn't think straight. Not when Twilight's musk had replaced oxygen. They were thrown at each other as the hope for words faded into despair. Sensing this their final moment, their muzzled locked together, lips devouring the other, tongue searching, finding, and fighting the other. Their hooves raced over the other's body, taking every spot, covering each inch, both worried as if memory would be the reminder of the other. Cadance didn't bother with the bed. Throwing herself down and onto the floor, her legs spread for him, a vulva a lighter shade of pink. Juicy and faintly wet, Shining lowered himself upon it, plunging his muzzle against hers again. His cock probed around her crotch, sinking into softness to their jointed moans. That was until his tip found her slit, nestling so, preparing to shove himself inside. "Hmm? Now ain't that cute? Didn't want to leave your marefriend by coming inside of me." Twilight's muzzle loomed by the window again, and her expression wasn't pissed. It was amused, cheeks flushed and breaths steaming the glass. "You two are fucking due to the scent of my pussy, right? Can't help but feel even more powerful about that fact. But as adorable as it is watching you do ravage each other in the tiny room inside a tiny tower..." Twilight had set herself up, the ground and world, shaking from her movements, an empire nearly unable to handle her rising. She partly stood, her thighs coming to lift the mass of her body—just enough to bring her crotch level with the window. Both lovers were faintly aware of the massive pussy mounted against the glass. Strands of pubic mane were draped across its sides, the plushness of the folds squishing into the building. From around came groans from the tower. Somewhere around its girth, thighs clenched around it, the meaty softness gushing over the establishment. Twilight had locked the tower between her legs, clamped by the thickness of her thighs, leaving her pussy at level with their room. All of this, of course, meant one thing. By the time Shining had shoved himself inside of Cadance, the length and girth of his cock squeezed into her tightening depths, the pussy at the window flicked back until flying forward, slamming and quaking the side of the building. Windows cracked and splattered on the ground; the door was blown from its hinges. Only a gap remained of its place. Every thrust of the wide hips sent webs through the wall of the room, a familiar theme, no doubt, creeping across the tower. Twilight's ballooned flanks wobbled like mountains behind her. Far malleable and jiggly than real ones. "Mmhmhm! D-Doesn't this take you back to old times?" Twilight's voice came from the walls, muffled and surging from everywhere. Between her speech was the dull thud of her thrust, the shaking of the building. She was humping the tower like it was nothing, the mass of her pussy nearing the couple fucking before it. "You and her making love. Me in the next room, humping a pillow because there wasn't anything better around. Listening to you two, feeling so left out... finding a distant way to join in." Finally the walls burst into after a harder hump from the voluminous hips. Both ponies gazed to the side as they rode each other, seeing the wall demolished, only the crotch now a playground looming before it. They couldn't hope to capture its mass within their vision. Their heads tilted up to catch the peak of the slit. "But things are going to be different this time, won't it? Especially with this giant pussy looking to devour you both." The crotch flicked in place, nailing nothing, but seeming pleased in its movements. From above, snaked down a hoof, rolling over the capping clit. "You two are going to keep having love from deep inside of me. All while I'm touching myself, knowing you two are trapped within my cunt." The floor cracked. Shining Armor couldn't help burying himself into his wife's snatch, wrapping his forelegs around her. Their bodies were sliding down—as was their furniture—and he couldn't help but gaze over the edge of the slanted floor. All he could see was Twilight's pussy. Her vulva rose like a velvet wall unable to be seen over, extending out as he slid in further. Soon he couldn't see anything outside of it. Only the massive hoof coming from the left, spreading the pussy again, revealing the opening hole threatening to swallow them whole. "That's right." She must have been looking down, angling her crotch so perfectly with them, allowing to see, ever so faintly, the underside of the cheeks from gap in-between her thighs. She without further regard, she thrust upward, hips crashing through the floor, knowing she'd capture her target. "Be devoured inside my cunt!" Shining and Cadance didn't see anything beyond the spanning hips of the gigantic mare, not as it thrust toward them, demolishing flooring until reaching them, swallowing the patch they'd been on. The thickness of the lips passed behind as they fell into the opening beneath the clit, the hole opening enough as everything pelted inward. Cabinets and beds and chairs. Chunks of floor and pieces of the wall. These were the things pouring inside the tightness that was Twilight Sparkle, landing on the grounds of her fleshy flooring. Soft and warm and squishy, it undulated all around, unconsciously or not, shifting the lands to bring its products deeper inside of her body. Shining didn't know when the falling had stopped, only he was still, somehow, deep inside the snatch of his sister. Lying on his front, wetness splashed over his chin. Sticky though warm, he lifted his muzzle, even if only a little, weakly glancing over his back. There was a bright light coming from the end of the tunnel. It blinded him for a few seconds. The dimness of the cave more pleasant. If he squinted, he could make out the towering slit of the pussy spawned around him. The walls flexed and relaxed and flexed again, following a rhythm the beating of a great and distant heartbeat. Safe and peaceful, the mood inside the cavernous pussy was sinister in how he wished to lay claim here for the rest of his life. Cadance was to the right of him. Laid on her side and mane frizzed and dampened by clumps of his sister's juices. She looked at him as if gazing from a distant place. Looking happy, she lifted herself slowly. Enough to drape herself over his body, urging onto his back, allowing her thighs to slide over his sides. She shifted back, weakly, until feeling mast of his cock press into the crack of her ass. She lifted with what strength remained, feeling his cock on her slit again—dropping. Her head threw back and a cry billowed out from her throat. Cadance rode him. Rocking her hips forward and back. The working of the pussy around them fuelled the lust of their love. All around them was Twilight Sparkle. They were inside his little sister's privates, wedged so deeply inside as to have the outside world barely seen. White brightness still leaked inside, its faintest touch reaching feet before their bodies. Looking to the side of the mare riding him, the stallion could barely see the tower through the slit, the room they were in now pulling away, all while their center of gravity started to change. They slid inward without worry. Both of them felt Twilight Sparkle lying on her back, laughing with the amusement of her family lost inside her cunt. True to her word, heavy breathing sounded from elsewhere in the body. It was different from hearing it on the inside, the lungs, inflating, putting hot-air balloons to shame. Nothing could be seen of the world now, only a faint view of the sky, one eclipsed from the hovering of a hoof. It stayed like that for a few seconds, that was until plunging onto the lips, stroking and caressing them. Twilight Sparkle was masturbating and used their empire as a bed—with the prince and princess deeply inside of her, lost on her personal scent, washing them in the product of her efforts. Until Twilight flicked her hips. Shining and Cadance were thrown into the air as the ground lurched, their bodies landing on a protrusion on the back of the tunnel. Round and velvet and the most personal of flesh. The tightened tightness of Twilight's cervix. It was the final gate to the deepest most part of her. And they'd been caught in its center, on the hole opening, not even to inches but, for them, it was enough to be snagged. It munched on their bodies, gently flattening over their frame, suckling them inward. They continued to fuck as the cervix tasted them, its flesh rubbing and rolling over them, a pin at times to their bodies, allowing their thrusts to be harder and tighter. Both of them were in the halfway point now as they kissed again, not daring to tempt fate, finding themselves okay—on the drunkenness of musk able to fog cities—in transitions of their lives. Twilight was about to swallow them into her womb, now spacious enough to hold a park within her, set to grow more. They gazed outward to the slit as if it would be their final, and perhaps that would be true, set to eternally fuck inside the innermost parts of the gigantic sister. What they saw were hints of the plushness of thighs, larger than barrels and supplement in thickness, clasping to the sides of their once tower. Its tapered tip aimed at them then, a great structure, utterly reduced, into a horny mare's dildo. Twilight dropped onto the mast as it slid into the clenching tightness of her pussy, the spacious tunnel filled from the pillar, taking all that space the walls of her cunt craved to have occupied. But even the greatest materiel was nothing compared to the girl clenching her cunt. Twilight's inner-walls clamped on the structure, needing that hardness. Fissures cracked across its length as parts crumbled from the first impact. The giant rose from the spire, that was until, dropping on it again. Up and down to the bounces of her ass and the filling of her cunt, crushing the structure with her walls, capturing more of it inside herself. The couple had been forced in by the drops and impact, lodged into the spacious womb where they continued to make love, flesh and blood and the livings of a mare all around them, everything fuelling their passion. Nothing of the outside world reached them. Only the beating of a heart and the breathing of the giant. They were encased in so much flesh as the only world existing to them now was Twilight Sparkle. Cadance's horn charged blue as her eyes kept close, lost to love, the power of an alicorn submitting to the mass around her. And Twilight grew because of it, far bigger than the empire itself, dropping a final time as her pussy spasmed in release. She shoved the entirety of the building inside her pussy, completely destroying it with an orgasm. Her butt covered a quarter of the land, the flattening her thighs doing the same, the leaking of her pussy releasing a current of juices across the empire, returning bits of its tower. But it's prince and princess would keep with the giant, buried far beneath her tummy, unable to escape her pussy, should they ever leave their trappings. Two princesses offered their powers from inside the queen. With that power, another hoof dipped to her clit, stroking herself again. One to stroke the pussy contained her brother and sister inside of it. One to rub her belly, where the princess she loved, had long remained. Author's Note One chapter left, gang, until we're done. V | Her Kingdom~ V ~ Her Kingdom The world had become her own with all its little allures. Everything conquered or offered in surrender. There'd been none able to oppose her. Sitting out in the fields that spanned outside Canterlot, Twilight shifted, feeling more than a few trapped underneath her rump, ponies sinking into the squishiness of a flank. It'd been her secret fantasy—not that she had to be so private about it anymore. Farmland looking like a seat that a titanic rump could rest into. She wiggled it, doughy chequing compressing than expanding to the shifting of weight. Until rolling back, in which their thickest portion flattened into a spread. Buildings and houses and farms. No matter the material or the structure. Wood or concrete. Everything crushed underneath immense softness. The ponies down there would be alright. For as teasing and playful as she was—Twilight was still a somewhat caring goddess. She would use her overpowering sexuality to command and do as she wished with her subjects. But it would never go as far as to kill or really harm. It was in that thought she looked down from her perch in the air. Down to the slenderness of the tummy that was round and soft to perfect proportion. She stroked the silken strands, feeling pleasant even to her, the skin beneath, incredibly smooth. It was what was inside that tickled that itch at the back of the brain. The countless stuck her belly. Trapped in the deepest part of her. There'd be no escape for them. Rather their world would always be the one inside of her. But that would be for the best. Twilight closed her eyes and licked her lips as the breeze struck. It was much colder as it came just beneath the clouds. But heat rolled over her body like a sun just starting to develop. Soon she would become her own entity and she would be pleased with it. Taking all of her little subjects into herself. For indeed she would become a world. That animistic desire to fill all space. Everything would be composed of her. How she would float in space with her barrel equally spanning forever. So many not even able to rise above the lavender forest there. Those who would be able to rise above it found it went on forever. Soon little civilizations would develop underneath her coat. But Twilight shook her head. She couldn't have that. Her hoof rubbed circles over her stomach and she couldn't help but sway in place. That little shifting caused everyone inside to do the same. Already they were at the bottom of the sac. When she returned to all fours, Twilight's body would hang down like normal and, when it did, everyone would return to normal inside that belly. Of course they had to deal with her walking and running and jumping and other such things. But they shouldn't have minded. If she was set to consume all space, then soon, the conscious part of her wouldn't be enough to take care of all those subjects. Unable to see them. She already sat on them with ease. Even if they built cities on her frame, one turn or twist, and most of them, would go flying off. Catching them in her magic or anything like that would be next to impossible. There wasn't a means of being fully certain of everyone. But that wasn't the case for those inside of her. Twilight giggled to herself in feeling the beginning of tickles in the area below her belly. She was shameless enough to not care for others catching herself in a compromising state. Indeed the transition of character was funny even to her. Locking her door and always afraid if someone saw her doing anything sexual. Coming to think, just a little bit, that if anyone were to catch someone like her in the act—they would be disgusted. But no longer was that the case as half the world worshipped her body more than her. How she teased it to everyone. When Princess Luna had laid the final assault on Twilight, that rebellion, quite frankly, had been won by her rump alone. In devouring Cadance and Shining with her pussy, both of them now trapped deep inside her womb, their essence, the power and potential they possessed, now, transitioned to their host. She doubled in size and only had to appear on the battlefield to win. Waves of guards stacked and back, all crushed, underneath a monolithic ass. Twilight closed her eyes and replayed the memory. Something she could enjoy in spreading her legs away. Her thighs bounced a bit, so thick as to wobble a little in the slightest of movement. Already she was leaned back, weighing heavy on her ass, the miles to her cunt, its slit already apart, the boulder of a clit peeking from its base. That army had been crushed beneath her rump as she sat on them. Armor and spears and magic and weapons and carts irrelevant underneath two cheeks of softness. Ground into them to a bounce and a wiggle to subdue all into submission. Hoof swiping in afterward to dig the crew into the crack of her rump and others to deposit inside the depths of her pussy. Indeed that had been the pleasing part. Laying on her back on that stormy night. Everything dark except for the hue of purpleness. Twilight kept casting the spell and growing ever larger. Ponies bound in chains with the whole of the army assembled on the plane of her belly. Her titanic head watched from above as the dots walked across the slope of her groin. All they could see was the width of staggering pussy to the folds parted for them. And they were forced to walk the plank and plunge inside as the massive cunt would come to house them all like some kind of gulag. Twilight had batted her forelegs into the ground at the arousal of pelting bodies raining inside of her pussy. It kept that way throughout the world. Everyone always with her without even feeling their weight. The stroll across oceans splashing at her fetlocks as those inside were rocked about. Twilight became like a ship to them. In reaching a new area, Twilight would state her control of a zone and, in plopping down, would spread her legs. Soon the entire world would end up inside of her, through one means or another but, there wasn't any rush to get in yet. Most at seeing the massive and skyscraper pussy couldn't help but be pulled toward it. It was like the safety promised from a vault—only one they would never come outside of again. Many went inside that way, and others, strangely enough, waited for the goddess to lay the underside of her muzzle on the sand. There her tongue would shoot out onto warmed stone where the masses had gathered. Each gazed up and across it. To the lip above, round and rolling, to the massive teeth behind it. Most clambered on top onto the tongue. Struggling to walk across the fleshy road as the steepness it was invested in only ascended. They walked forward, enduring the sweeps of the giantess's exhales. Most huddled together as, when they neared the mouth, they could feel the eyes of the mare, so high above, setting on them. Watching with amusement as they walked inside her maw. That cavern of femininity where the religious act of being swallowed was about to take place. Once all had been inside, the tongue would retract, lips closing as the muzzle rose, revealing, to those below, the fates of those inside. Indeed, even in sitting up her height tripled the surrounding pyramids. Her muzzle would start to tilt upward as her eyes closed to commence the act. She would press a hoof to her throat, a second later, coming to swallow, guiding the lump appearing in her throat with a sole. Little rubs as it tugged downward, thinning until disappearing, lost behind her collarbone. Twilight would then look down with the underside of her barrel exposed. Looking down at the little weight of the mass coming to settle in her tummy. She licked her lips and moaned. Rocking herself left and right to place her belly into a little dance. One of her hooves would set down on it, rubbing it lovingly, to all the nominal pressures inside that would cause her to expand even more. Something snapped her from that dream. Twilight blinked back into the present to find her back digging into a mountain. Casting a glance over her shoulder, it was Canterlot, its remains, looming beneath her gaze. Its dome seemed like something that belonged inside a crystal ball. Crushed buildings and destroyed grounding. It was massive in comparison to everything else there was. But still. Twilight huffed. Never believing herself to be small even in her stompy and destructive fun of Canterlot. Grinning and allowing herself to recline fully, she did so, her shoulders crushing into the plate once housing the city. Ground into dust as the rest of the mountain was carved into to fit the form of her back. Twilight exhaled in joy in the feeling of carving a mountain with ease. Already she spread her legs and drew circles with a hoof over her groin. There'd been fumbling inside of there. Twilight closed her eyes and tilted her muzzle up in utter joy. She'd been right. So so right to leave Shining and Cadance in charge of her womb. For it was inside of there that a lucky bunch had been squeezed inside. At first it had only been Shining and Cadance. Something about being in the deepest part of their little sister's massive pussy had caused them to fuck non-stop. Always going at it no matter the time of the day. Their constant fucking inside of her womb caused Twilight to be more sexually expressive out in the world. Only those that could match the little lovebirds would be accepted into that biome. Indeed her body adjusted to that, only accepting ponies to the place where they belonged most, and all those inside her womb, now, did nothing but fuck. Mares and stallions. Mares on mares and stallions on stallions and every kind of sexuality possible. Group orgies to everyone with one partner. Lovemaking kept alive in there. So much sex inside of a goddess that would hardly notice it. Trapped inside her womb, in the deepest part of her body, unable to escape, but always warm, pleased, by such a place. Twilight laughed playfully to herself rolling in place, coming to kick out her legs, feeling them pop deliciously, in not having teased herself in some time. With thighs spread, ballooned flanks flattened a little, she tended a hoof to her nethers. ...until hearing a squeak of a voice. Twilight arched forward while keeping her crotch down, seeing over her bulging vulva, to which was stuck below. It was the divot of dough, created by her pressing cheeks, where those little echos rang out. In prying it with the edge of a hoof, though, she came to smile at the discovery. "Well well well." Twilight grinned and possessed a face of amusement. Redness flushed her cheeks and her pussy squirted a heavy helping of juices. So much power for a mare. Some of that love dribbling onto the outward curve of her flanks—drenching the one magically infused to their sides. "If it isn't Luna! I thought I said not to make any sounds until you came to a decision." Twilight resumed stroking her clit, allowing more of a current to dribble out from her cunt, dousing further to the mare pinned to the inside of her cheek. In defeating the former princess, she had stuffed her deeply into the crack of her rump, caught by the tight walls, held prisoner as they twisted and turned and their bubbly shape ground into the other. "So tell me. Have you had time to reflect? Will you finally submit to me and be done with this?" Down at the flank pulled out by the hoof, the princess's tiny body, an inch out from the recess of the crack, shook her head of the collected juices. It'd been an unknown time since she'd been traced inside the dusky divot of the massive booty. Thankfully, in Twilight's ascension, most bodily functions had ceased. But still Luna held to anger in being shoved in the butt of a previous student. "The other two have already surrendered themselves into me." Twilight continued working at her pussy and stopping at times to bring that same hoof down to the prisoner, sinking the softest center of her sole into Luna, ensuring nothing but hot and wet musk became slick into her system. "Celestia took a bit but, in seeing all her former subjects coming to occupy the same space as her... came to submit." She laughed in drawing circles over Luna, which caused the cheek to follow in the motion, wobbling. "I imagine she's still a ruler and acting to her previous capacity. Maybe they even have buildings and the like inside of there. Being inside of me should sustain them with everything they need. But maybe the world is going on like normal, except, y'know, only inside of me." Twilight moaned all that. "So much going on within me that I'm unaware of! I've sent Spike inside me a few times. Down my throat and deep into my cunt to report on how things are going along. He never wants to leave me. But soon he's going to have to choose between my belly and my pussy. Or maybe I'll find a special spot for him after all. Who knows?" Twilight stopped and pulled away her hoof to allow the prisoner to breathe for a moment. No matter how hard she panted, though, the air was more musk than it was oxygen. It would be insane for Luna not to want to crawl into that pussy's depths after being driven into such a state. "You could help your sister rule the expanse of my stomach. Cadance gave in the very next day. Surrendered her power to make my womb where everyone loves non-stop. Maybe that's what you crave? To fuck and be fucked non-stop?" Luna continued to pant, though, unable to wipe her face. Everything about her was plastered to the cheek and, as soon as that hoof pulled away, she would be stuck inside that crevice forever again. But even now her head shook. Despite the hotness developing in her crotch. Never could she give herself up. "Kill me, Sparkle, for I'll never submit." Twilight's lip lifted into a smirk at that. "In a way, Luna, I was kinda hoping you would say that." Luna had been expecting the hoof to fly and for herself to be submerged in the range of booty for all of eternity. Only that hadn't happened. Instead of being tucked into the mile-long crevice, instead, her body was peeled from the creamy purple. Magic consumed her and pulled her away. In the distance was the magnitude of the goddess unable to fit within view no matter how far the distance. Her back consumed Luna's gaze as everything else sprawled out of sight. Twilight had stood up to the rumbling of the world. Turning and pressing her chest into the mountain that once held Canterlot. Within seconds, however, Luna was floating before the fantastic scale of Twilight's backside. Enough to seek the fullness of the flanks, their centers, and how they pushed out. That curve that led them inward to the warmed cleft created in softness. It seemed milky in a way with how easily the flesh jiggled. Magic appeared inside the divot, tremendous amounts that, to the giantess, must have appeared like nothing at all. Indeed the dam of those cheeks parted to reveal the interior of what laid deeply between them. That dock of her tail, soft flesh developing into mane, which shot out like a rainbow. And below that, a view somehow cute, the massive and protruding pucker of Twilight. It had ceased to be used ever since the start in using that spell. Now it would serve a different purpose. One that made Luna's heart thunder in her chest in realizing what was about to happen next. Especially when, off in the distance, the dome of Twilight's head, turning to look across the side of her barrel, locked her monolithic eyes onto the floating speck. A grin needed to let the tiny know how much she dominated her. "You were on the moon for over a thousand years as punishment for what you had done." Twilight laughed and moaned in the feeling of having her sensitive cheeks so vastly spread. She couldn't help but flick up and down on her back legs, the cheeks smacking up and down, the ripples contained within the magic. "Maybe I'll use my rump for the same purpose. Those that I need inside of me but who refuse to submit to me. You'll be the first to make use of this place for quite some time." Twilight smacked her ass for the effect, as the lilac domes shook around to a teasing that was pleasing. "And who knows? Maybe you'll be the only one to refuse me. You'll be spending a lot more than a thousand years inside my butt, Luna. Hopefully you'll like these moons a little bit more. Softer and warmer than the real thing." She then giggled to herself in floating the tiny mare inside the valley of her backside. "But, then again, you won't be seeing much of them from deep inside my ass—will you?" There'd been no other words or struggles, the mare inside the magic floating peacefully between the cheeks, disappearing from view, no doubt unable to see beyond the sides of the sloped and rising walls of those cheeks. Brought into an entrance no longer used, but now, finding a different purpose. As Luna was floated into the depths of Twilight's derriere. Indeed her large head watched the act even in being denied a proper view. Tail flogged to the sky and a sway to those mighty hips in teasing her hindquarters to such a treat. Once it was done, she felt herself seal back there, tail lowering, the mare returning to her usual form. It had been a little too much as her lips were licked and a tingle shot out from her booty. A charge to make it swell as its size started to balloon. Again and again, she shook her ass, feeling one cheek bounce into the other, a massive smack, a jostle in that direction, before swaying back. There'd been wetness developing in her nethers. The thickness of her vulva burning at the skin. Heat spread up through its furs as those deep inside her pussy seemed to be teasing in the deepest recess that they occupied. Twilight was already hugging the peak of the mountain, which cracked under the strain of her plush chest—but it would hold for a little bit longer. Twilight's eyes sealed tight as she dropped the massiveness of her rump onto the ground, casting out shock waves through the earth, tearing through a nearby forest, batches of trees, sliced by tremors and winds, collapsing into each other. She backed her heavy cunt into the smoothness of the stone of the mountain. Its little ridges and protrusions were nothing in comparison to the immensity of her softness. Her clit outmatched the boulders across it, crushing them, in size and contact alone, into dust. "Mmhmm..." Twilight hugged the mountain tighter in grinding into its base, much like a pillow straddled when she was younger, only this childish affection seen by the world. Those in nearby towns and villages, looking out to the beyond, seeing the skyscraper mare, riding the surface of a mountain. "The world is starting to become too small for me. Just a horny little mare... a-and yet... this is starting not to do it for me." If there'd been anyone left in Canterlot or the area surrounding it, then all they would see is darkness, now tinged in the hue of lavender. Titanic hips pulling away to reveal the majesty of a massive pussy. Its shape alone, barrelling toward them, crashing, to rippling tremors, and the quaking of pieces from the natural landmark. Twilight started to thrust harder in needing the contact. Going faster, her juices spreading over it as the rises and drops of her frame rocked like an earthquake across the territory. Toyed with enough, she pulled back, swiping a hoof across the peak of the mountain. The hoof sliced it like ice cream and sent it flying into the beyond. In its wake was a flatter and thicker top. It wasn't much, but, its length would suffice for more. Twilight enjoyed a few more rubs at the front before pulling back—and hovering up. Her hooves stomped and sunk into the vast roundness of grass as though it were sand. She arched up high, those voluminous thighs rising over the mountain—a little jiggle as they did so. One of her hooves was already trained at the bottom of her pussy, teasing her clit as she adjusted her aim, the heft of her flanks hanging down and expanding out. Once she felt the shadow of her cunt was placed over the peak, she grinned, at once descending, her lips, with the aid of magic, already spread. There was a wish to have Luna on top of that peak. To be so little on the flatness of it, seeing up to the underside of the goddess, to thighs that curved out of view and joined into the heaviness of the hovering crotch. For mare juices to rain down from above, before the titanic pussy did the same, swallowing the peak, as well as its length, into itself. Indeed Twilight had dropped and rocked back her heat to a tongue escaping in firing out. Pleasure finally rocked her in feeling the vast chasm of her pussy becoming filled by an object. She'd cast a spell before coming down, forcing those inside, to the back of her cave, through the vault that, now, would accept them all. Cadance and Shining wouldn't mind a little bit more lovers for their fuck-fest. Maybe that would be their hiding place, when the big mare was in the mood to get off, needing the whole of her pussy, for obvious reasons, to be vacant. Twilight dropped to the middle point of the mountain, shuddering across her frame, in feeling filled by it. Of course it could stand to be bigger. Bit thicker as to expand the tightness of her walls. But in the time gone without a toy—this would be enough to do the trick. Her hips lifted from the peak while leaving its tip inside, the vast lips crashing down again, swallowing the greatness of the world's 'wonder.' Cracks broke across its shape and that which had been captured inside was being ground, smoothed and polished, by the softness of the crushing walls. Her pussy suckled on the volume of the rock, crushing into it, a little, to the further release of juices. What crumbled away, underneath it, was a smoother stone. The mountain was being shaped to best serve the cunt that continuously and momentarily devoured it. It reached in deeper into the pinkness, in every drop and thrust, coming dangerously close to the plush protrusion of her cervix. How did it look to them? Twilight's face contorted in pleasure and struggled to look down. But she did at the expanse of her towering barrel and the space beneath her belly. Those little ones tucked inside her womb. Raised and dropped to the hips that flanked them. How, if her cervix opened a little, they could see the magnitude of a mountain racing in. Caught deeply inside a horny animal as she fucked freely as she pleased. Twilight could feel herself coming to a close after that thought, the smoothness of stone racing up and down her walls, each clench of her cunt, crushing into it, filling that need for pressure even if it was for a moment. Her forelegs came to rest at the ground on the other side of the mountain, lowering her chest to the ground, rump out and up, finding herself coming down quickly to the speed of her release. She blinked, though, with her forelegs tucked before her muzzle, to the town before her. It was one so small that she could hardly tell it from another. But the familiarity was there. The place that was once home and the same to her friends still probably there. Spike wouldn't be there right now. A plan came to mind that would heighten her delight. Twilight charged her horn with that spell, the pleasure expanding through her, literally, as the mountain inside narrowed. Easily she became big enough for the town to become nothing more than a speck. She pushed out her lips, sucking air through them, a violent stream that surrounded the town. Buildings and carts and statues and ponies and everything was caught inside the stream as they twirled with the current, its destination clear. Everything and everyone, multicoloured dots, flowing across her lips, into her maw, down her throat without having to swallow. All those friends and neighbours and locations possessing fond memories, now, safe and sound, in the depths of her stomach. It was her goal to create the world inside her tummy. To become big enough that the walls of her belly would go unseen to those inside of it. All of them safely tucked inside their goddess. Twilight's cunt ended up smashing through the mountain as its thickest piece was crushed and meshed and taken into the depths of her pussy. Sticking out her hips to the zone where Ponyville once belonged, she worked a hoof at her clit, chewing on what was inside, breaking greatness into nothing, by the second, until that spark of pleasure finally buzzed. Twilight thrust forward and back to milk the greatness flooding through her. Fat flanks bouncing back and forth as her pussy ejected batches of a stream that could drown the waterfall of Canterlot. Those thick blotches struck the ground, at once filling the zone that was once the town, washing away its remains, as the mare continued pleasing her pussy. Little flicks and rubs, to keep the orgasm going on, a filly inside the body of a goddess, enjoying herself. To think such adolescence usually hidden behind locked doors would now be exposed to all. Soon the staggering mare started to fall back, the back of her barrel, crashing into the mountain, flattening it with ease. She laid back as though on a bed. Rubbing a hoof around her belly, the little pudge she had, laughing, imagining all the little ones inside. Her eyes started to close as she rubbed, finally feeling full, and wanting to be the same herself, except in all the space to have ever existed. Her horn glowed and she grew again. Uncaring for what size she obtained. Only needing to become bigger, become more, for that itch at the back of the head to finally be scratched. Every growth had been quicker and larger than the last, and soon, the mass of the world hardly possessed her. Sitting down swallowed mountain ranges without knowing as nations were set to fit the size of her hoof. There'd been a last call, of sorts, before the mare would be too big to be entered. Even Spike was forced to make a choice of where to go, but due to her love for him, connected to him, magically, as the two could still hear each other. He'd decided to go inside her pussy, still wanting to please her, in a place designated only for him, a spot, now a mountain, he never stopped working at. Never enough to get her off, however, the effort always keeping her in a teasing feeling. The time had come for her to kick off from the planet. Floating in space and casting the spell as home became nothing more than an orb. Twilight smiled at how her body would become better than that world could ever hope to be. It was stuck to be the same size regardless of how many it gained. But that was not the case for her. Every time Twilight grew, so did the worlds inside her body did the same, her womb spanning that planet, her belly more than doubling it. Those inside of her may not even realize they existed inside of a goddess at this point. But, if she had to guess, there'd already been a few religions created for her. She was a goddess after all. One who possessed the world she loved deeply inside of herself. And for now. Twilight was content. Happy to lie back and float, still charging her horn, growing evermore. All of space itself, empty and barren, no longer anymore, as she set to occupy it all.
Ø | PrologueSlowly Growing into Her Kingdom B_25 & Dawn-Heart The book perplexed her since she was a filly, one tucked in the sacred ward of the Canterlot Castle library, beyond the reach of her little hooves, the door protected by two towering pegasi clad in golden armour. They bore their arms despite the civil surroundings. And Twilight Sparkle, with her limitless magical potential and vast intelligence gained from a sea of knowledge, who was allowed entry into nearly every restricted section, personally led by Princess Celestia herself in her personal passages, was denied of accessing that place where the forbidden tome belonged—there were few as old, but only this one struck within her memory after all these years. The one book she was never allowed to read. It never made sense. She'd always been a small filly, the kind lost in the shadows, literal and metaphorical, of the ponies around her, of the princess, of bookshelves and maybe even of the world itself. Magic and intelligence compensated for the hollowness she felt. Friends and family and genuine accomplishments filled her emptiness with the foam of love and friendship. Even then, lurking within that fullness was an itch, a subtle aching of hollowness, of 'what if' and 'what could be' never leaving the brightest of minds to their current happiness. “Twilight? Where you flying off to? Party’s THATTA way!” Twilight ceased the clopping of her hooves against the marble floor. She glanced over her shoulder, where the distant bundle of blue approached behind her. “Where the heck are you off to anyway?” Twilight blinked. Should she lie? “Hey Rainbow. Any of the other girls noticed I slipped away?” Rainbow Dash shook her head upon coming to a stop… below her. Twilight panged with strangeness on the need to look down for their eyes to meet. Becoming tall twitched her leg sporadic, a pleasant, heated pricking beneath her skin, and a swelling sensation… evoking from a part of her rump she didn’t dare ponder. “Nah. You’re all good.” Rainbow glanced over her back as well. “Princess is still rambling about gratefulness for everypony and all that. The girls seem pretty caught up by it. Like usual.” Twilight raised an eyebrow. “And you weren't?” “None of this stuff really applies when you’re flying fast and taking names. Besides, watching someone talk is usually pretty boring anyway. Seeing you leave, however.” Her eyes squinted upon returning forward. “I don’t get it. Aren’t you always the one telling us to pay attention to the princess’s every word and sneeze?” Caught. Body becoming hot. Don’t retreat, Twilight. “Well?” Twilight then giggled. Her nerves shivered beneath her skin. Purple skin pulling itself taut; breaths too broad to properly fill her lungs. Focus. Blinks twice and clear your mind. “Have you listened to the same lesson ten times over? I think you’re allowed some leeway after that.” “Then where exactly is that leeway taking you, huh?” Twilight sighed. Her hind legs buckled and her rump dropped against the ground, purple plushness filling out, the dense layer of squish of her flanks now elevating—if only slightly—the rest of her body. Even sitting she was taller! Rainbow stood, and even then, her eyes were still inches below her own… as she stood as tall as she could, too! All to still be inches shorter than Twilight. “Alright. You got me. It’s been a while since I’ve been allowed to explore the castle by myself, alright? Being a filly made that a lot easier, once upon a time.” Twilight gazed up to the long series of stained windows sprawling across the hall, each enriched with a fabled tale. “No guards escorting me. Not a servant bowing as I walk by.” A heavy exhale. Closing of the eyes. A sad smile. “I just miss being a filly. That’s all. Allowed to wander all by myself.” Her eyes opened to Rainbow's face. She gazed at her hooves with her ears flattened against her head. “The girls or the party isn’t going to miss me for an hour. There was a time when I could just leave without being noticed, you know.” Rainbow lifted her eyes with a smile. “How the unpopular have become important.” Twilight chuckled. “Allow me to be unpopular one more time?” The wind beat against the windows, whistling harshly, a subtle creaking appearing. “Let’s make a deal, then.” Rainbow Dash held her foreleg out, slender and fuzzy, its delicate skin easy on the eye. “Enjoy your walk around the castle, and I'll drop out for a quick flight over the castle.” She playfully wiggled her hoof. “I cover for you, and you cover for me. We got a deal?” Twilight smiled. She shook the blue arm—despite her arm easily covering over and around it. “You drive a hard bargain, Rainbow Dash.” They shook. “But thank you, Rainbow.” “Why?” Rainbow laughed upon pulling back her hoof. “I wasn't here. And neither were you!” The two separated. There wasn’t much time left. Other ponies would be quick to wonder where their newest princess had disappeared to. Time for quickness. But when she reached the duel, towering doors, like slabs of wood lined with sprawling, golden handles, Twilight froze in place. She blinked at it. Having to crane her neck back to see the top of the door, of the entrance itself. That itch above her flanks, burning beneath her skin, it ceased at once, and the hollow feeling returned. Twilight went to glance back and down the hall—but Rainbow as gone too, nothing left to feel bigger too. Perhaps that's why Twilight sped through the library. Her heart was beating in her ears by the time she reached the back of the library, where the towering bookcases lowered and lowered, leaving the area spacious. Again, when she slowed to a walk, Twilight's memory didn't fail her—two guards posted at the entrance to the section, bearing arms, dressed in gold, and now shorter than her. Two elite members of the Royal Guard, the peak of what a stallion can be, dressed in the densest suit of armour, coming up only to her chin. They still scared her. Their bodies frozen, their gazes locked forward, never acknowledging her despite how openly she walked toward them. She prepared a few more words into her mind, some lies to roll off the tongue, and when she came to them with an open mouth, Twilight watched their heads dip into a bow. “Princess, you desire access?” Twilight didn't trust her tongue, or the trembling tucked within her legs, but a simple nod of her head, and the holding of her breath. Why was all of this so tense? There wasn't any good reason to be so nervous. All this place held were books and tomes denied to her before. Not only was she a princess, but she was also a hero. Going to read restricted books wasn't an act of evil. The guards didn't say anything, only moving apart, enough for her to pass in-between. And she did, feeling their smooth armour graze across her sides. Against the lower half of her barrel where the height of their backs reached at their peak. Twilight walked through the thick brown curtains that covered the entrance, and she disappeared into the room, the shuffling of armour confirmed the guards closed into the width of her body had left behind. She went searching for the tome, of which only princesses were allowed to read, and for whom, it applied to. Only three others had read that book, and all of them had denied Twilight the chance to do the same. Even when she ascended, that book was never talked about again, and would keep that way—even if Twilight dared the courage to ask about it. She entered that room to retrieve that book, and when she left, with it tucked and hidden underneath the curling of her left-wing, she was never the same again. The rain pelted against the window. Through the faded glass, down below it, Twilight sat hunched over her desk, reading what laid open before her. Her trance kept locked through the pelting. The cracks of thunder and the illuminating light of momentary thunder flashed the room with a brightness greater than the burning wicks of the candles. She read the page in the three seconds the light lingered, not trusting her horn, not a spark of magic while she read. In fear of casting something by mistake, or having her progress tracked. She was still wearing her dress from the Gala. “Twilight?” Soft knocks came at the door. It was beyond midnight. What was he doing awake? “Are you awake? There's a glow coming underneath your door.” He sighed for a moment, a croak to his voice. Why did he sound slightly scared? “The p-princess said you shouldn't be staying up so late.” His voice squeaked at the last word, and at once, he caught himself. “At least not as frequently!” Twilight sighed. Shaking her head, it was getting late. “It's alright, Spike. You can come in.” Her wing stretched over the desk as the door creaked opened behind her. The soft cracking of footsteps sounded from the crystal floor as she curled the tome against her side. Turning around in her seat, she smiled at the small dragon. “It's good you caught me, Spike. I might have forgotten to sleep if you didn't remind me.” Spike stood afar. His lips trembled into a smile, but the glowing green of his eyes was more glossy than usual. They seemed fixated on her wing. The left one. The book held by the curled appendage. But he didn't say anything. “Are you okay, Spike?” Thunder flashed the room, and a yelp followed a pitch above its cracking might. The scratching of feet against crystal was like tiny and consistent whimpers. Twilight blew out the candles at once, risking a soft glow from her horn as she came down from her seat. “You're not usually up this late, are you?” “W-What? You kidding?” Spike laughed, and exhaled, and chuckled, and exhaled. “I was just reading comic books and, and...” Twilight came to him and, uncurling her free wing, draped it over the small dragon. His smooth scales caressed her soft fur with every minuscule shake of his body. Spike didn't try to fight or to lie. He laid his head against the bottom of her belly—the highest place on her body he could reach. Above her rump, beneath the skin, that hot spot itched again. “You can cozy against me as much as you like, Spike.” His little body came pressing against her side, his head nearly slipping underneath the soft slope of her belly. Her legs almost buckled together at the thought of that; of Spike, standing tall beneath her frame, her four, slender long legs marking each of his horizons. Not now! “I know how much storms settle you. You don't have to act strong around me.” Twilight smiled at the words that followed next. “I'll always protect you.” Spike didn't have any words to say, but his head, rubbing up and down the side of her coat, was enough to send another shiver down her spine. Together they left the room, and as a duo, they went down the hall. The whole way, Twilight glanced down her frame at the tiny dragon, wanting... more of him. Something spasmed close to her crotch at the idea of collecting more of him against her. To lay down on top of him, covering everything of his small body, smothering him in the softness of her lavender coat. Twilight tugged some of her bottom lip inside her mouth, nipping on an inch of it, hoping her tension was going noticed. The book in her wing felt heavier. Enough to make the appendage ache. But the feeling of Spike pressing tightly against her side diminished the sensation, but at the same time, making her wish her wings were slightly bigger—if only to scoop her dragon into it, and held him tightly to her side. “Do you think you'll be able to go to bed by yourself?” Twilight almost wished the answer was 'no' so she could curl her body around his, holding him tightly to her barrel, indulging in the sense of covering all of his body with some of her own. “We can share the bed like old times if you're feeling up to it! We don't have to tell anypony if you don't want to.” But Spike shook his head, taking a step back, all while holding up a claw. “No way, Twilight! Just because I'm afraid of some storms doesn't mean I need to be cuddled to sleep.” His cheeks burned pink as he then turned away. “I appreciate the offer, b-but I'm way to old for that now.” Twilight's shoulders went slump. “You sure?” “Positive.” Spike went for his door, laying his claw on the handle. “Now you get to sleep as well.” He pulled the door back but then pausing. “I... really don't want to wander the halls right now just to make sure you're not awake.” “I'm not going to make you go chasing for me when there's a storm, Spike.” Twilight turned. “I promise I'll be in my bedroom until morning.” She blinked. “Maybe late morning.” She laughed to herself, then started to walk. “That should give you plenty of time to cook and bring me breakfast in bed.” “Har-har.” Twilight didn't go to sleep. Not when her mind spinning and her body was itching. She came onto her bed and laid back against the series of pillows, uncurling her wings over the sides of the mattress, feeling them reach just to its edges. The book laid among her feathers. “It's about time we give you a proper reading.” The book levitated into the air inside the centre of her aura, its pages opening to the half mark while it floated to her muzzle. She didn't bother reading the page. It was the spell she was stuck on. “It's you that's giving me the problems, aren't you?” Twilight blinked at the symbols. Written and drawn in faded, black ink—but each line, each broad shape, burning in a flurry of glowing greens and burning blues and violent violets. Twilight's mind couldn't comprehend the language, but her magic resonated with prismatic flames. But should she cast the spell? The tome itself didn't bear a title and written in a collection of archaic languages. The only written account of the properties of alicorn power—what its energy was, how it surged and welled, how it was used and how it worked, its compounding effects—by an alicorn that never lived. At least in the eyes of history. Twilight knew she should have stopped reading the book after the first page. That she was still a new princess learning her place, learning her power, learning... wasn't this book a step in the right direction then? No. She didn't yet have the knowledge or respect of what she currently was, and this book could lead her astray. But... what harm did knowing what made up the components of an alicorn were? Sure, this was dangerous information in the hooves of someone other than the princesses. But Twilight was a hero! Her head nodded at this fact, while a vibrant green singed across the contour of her glowing sphere of magic. And it was just one spell for experimentation! Twilight rolled against the comfy, frilly blanket she laid atop of. How else was she supposed to learn more about the text if she couldn't yet understand it? Perhaps this spell would reveal something to her; maybe this spell would unlock something ancient within her ascension. Blue consumed the mass around the centre of the magical sphere. It came dimmed, but the centre of the aura pulsated, waves of ripples coursing through the field of magic, brightening the green and the blue into shining heights. Twilight curled back her head while her body was lifted into the air, arching into place, while violet truck the centre of her magic. She screamed with lips bit tightly together to repress the wailing of her body. Hot electricity surged through her body, vines of growing thickness rewiring her veins, pleasure and pain mixing into a horribly wonderful paradox. She couldn't stop the trembled that rocked her body, or how the spasm spreading her hind legs apart, the mass of her ass weighing her body back to the bed. Twilight groaned and clenched her eyes, struggling to slip her legs back together, riding out the jolts raised and dropped her belly in the air. Steam welled underneath her skin. A bloating sensation expanded from her rump and lower body, while the tingling electricity coursed up and down her legs, in and out her wings, everything surging from her horn, its tip pulsating further and further away until it no longer felt attached to her body. Twilight gave a final cry while biting on the interior of her cheeks. The pain slowly transitioned into a horrible aching, a stretching that touched upon the sensation that welled close to her crotch, a tightness constricting itself... biting itself... welling into itself... past the folds of her hidden pussy. The spell dropped Twilight back onto the bed as the spell snapped out from existence. Embers of green and blue and violet lingered in the air and illuminated the bed like fireflies. Below, strands of mane covered Twilight's eyes, and the steam of her breath could be seen even in the warm bed. And every inch of her body was tingly. Twilight moaned as she rolled, letting the weight of her body press into the bed, trying to snuff the millions of little sensation poking at every inch of her body. A heated massage carried on inside of her body, the fat of her flanks pricking in a gooey expanding feeling, the length of her legs warming in a dripping kind of way. All of these feelings, the warmth and the goodness and the bliss, all of it filled everything beneath her body. But it all concerted from her crotch. The tight little pussy of purple tucked beneath her golden dress. How could Twilight feel so big, her body so wiggly and growing, while her pussy shrunk and tighten and dripped? “Mmmhmm!” Twilight gazed down the length of her body, the different glow of colours illuminating her frame. Her skin burned through the fabric covering her; none of it even felt like it was there. “W-What's... nnnghnnn... wrong with... me?” Thoughts should have come. Worries plentiful. But none were on her mind. For once in her life, a strange calm, a pleasant emptiness washed over the field where thought brewed and welled and bunched together. Twilight was strangely hollow in all but one coursing sensation—the growing pleasure that heated her body. Her every softness melting underneath its contact. Her hoof weighed down on her chest. The limb was suddenly hard to lift as it coursed with pulsating goodness. Biting her bottom lip, Twilight suppressed another moan while her hoof traced circles into her frame. They sunk and melted into her, the two strikings of fires that melded together into a euphoric-like inferno. “H-H-How could simple contact—yaaaaawl!—be doing this!?” Twilight tensed again against the second assault of numbing pleasure that rocked through her limbs. Once more, her flanks clenched together, feeling as though they meshed and bounced off the other, while her pussy twitched, shrinking, that horrible tightness tingling again. “P-Please! I... c-can't take much more of this!” Twilight rolled onto her front while her body quiver, every curve to her body melting to the heat of her pleasure. Her chin planted against the top of the pillows while beads of sweat coursed down her face. She opened her mouth, biting into a cover. “Mmhmm.... nnnngnmmm... mmmm...” The rocking of the seas changed into slowly lapping waves, ones that raised her body from her flanks to across her back, jolting her head into the air by an inch. Instead of rocking, the waves beneath the skin caressed, massaging what had melted back into what it was, though this time, loosened by pleasure. Twilight closed one of her eyes, the slick strands of mane covering it anyway while her hoof searched down her body. Now she was able, on shaking hind legs, raise her heavy ass into the air, feeling, almost like a phantom, a soft weight to each of her flanks. “Nnngh... but... why?” Her hind legs closed again and against the tingeing of her pussy. It felt on fire—but in the most cooling sense possible. Twilight could feel her walls undulating, welling off each other, trying to starve away the horrible itching sensation. A single touch, one right thrust, and everything in her pussy would melt into lavender goo. Her thighs pressed tightly together to repress the euphoric sensation. Like a horny mare in heat, the front of Twilight's body fell gently against the wall of pillows, her head turned against them from below, staring at her ass up in the air. It took some effort, a little bit of will to raise her hoof of bloated heat and pleasure into the air, her bones too weak to hold something so full. But that trembling hoof stretched the in space underneath the expanse of her belly, and though it didn't make much sense to her half-alive mind, she reached for the back of her dress-clad rump. “I... should... back up my legs...” Doing so was an impossible task when all of her body felt ready to collapse. But the very idea of losing it now, while her body ached and welled and burned with pleasure that not even the depths of her mind could comprehend beyond the numbing effects of it all... no! She couldn't be left motionless on her bed, not when her pussy clamped and tightened and shrunk, begging, pleading all to be touched but once. “P-Please... just let me... please...” But Twilight's hoof crossed the arched between her hind legs with relative ease, which made her eyebrows arched at the effect, though they quickly shot up at the first contact. Through the fabric, the definition of her plump pussy was clear against her hoof, the same size but feeling infinitely more delicate. And sensitive. “Aaaugh!” Twilight cried and whined when her mind nearly blew with the divine feeling resonating at the entrance of her pussy. The individual strands of the purple fuzz of her vulva stood like flames burning against her dress, and each press of her hoof against them sent that undulating heat into her tightening tunnel. “M-More! Oh, please! Just a little more!” Twilight had given up on being heard, but the strikes of thunder, flashes of lighting concealed her throes of pleasure. When the bolts came, they seemed to come in colour. The raging winds outside didn't so much crash around the castle as swirl around it. Twilight clenched her eyes at such thoughts, pleading with not her mind, but her horn to bring back the feeling, the sensation of perfection. Slowly, the heat against her lax muscles, the bloating in her softness—all of it faded, slowly, while the itching, aching, and painful burning remained. Which the glowing of her horn, and the burning of the spell, then quelled. The spell burst again. Twilight's eyes opened to the floating embers not only lurking over her bed but well beyond it. Not that it mattered. Not when strokes of electric flames coursed from out of her pussy again, a leaky kind of hot wetness spreading throughout her frame. She was getting wet from the inside out, a release of liquids but with none somehow spilling out onto her dress. Then came the sounds. The sweet melody of thin fabric tearing slowly, the developing slit splitting down the crotch of the dress, the bursting of her flanks through the padded back, jiggling the momentum away. Twilight bit her bottom as the tearing sound persisted, it tickling something deep within her pussy, beating down on that itch with a waterfall of pouring coolness. Coolness and freshness. Twilight's tongue dolled out from her mouth while her eyes rolled up. An influx of cool air swirled against the heated skin of her ass, the coursing flames beneath the fuzz of her vulva. It tickled her. Relieved her. Sent a gust of something cooling within her constricting passage, alleviating some of the billowing steam within. Twilight was breathing. Her chest rising and dropping in tiny increments. She felt so cute, her body so desperate, pleading to be free from its cursed arousal. It wasn't often she thought of her body as much as anything, but now, she was the sexy, needy, purple alicorn that needed to be fucked. Her tail raised higher into the air, and by the trick of the mind, draped lower than it was supposed to. She didn't bother with her hoof. Letting the heavy weight of her bigger frame win out, Twilight rolled to the left, collapsing onto her back, with her wings already uncurled out. The tome laid underneath one of her wings, dropped from the spell, and nearly forgotten about. But Twilight didn't care. Not when she needed to be touched, caressed, pleased. Her soft little hooves came down onto her slender front, one searching in circles across her chest, the other dipping into the plushness of her belly, inching, little by little, to the aching pulses resonated from her engorged clit. “Mmmhmm... yeeeeees!” The first touch was the first strike of lighting, of pure arousal energy surging outward into her body. The softness at the centre of her hoof matches the fussiness of her cute little clit, which winked in need, pulling on her skin. “Like that. Aren't I... just a naughty girl. Stealing books. Using restricted spells. W-When did I become so... s-sexy!?” Twilight didn't mean to do it. But her wings slapped the bubbly textures of her flanks, the sharp slap pleasant to her perked ears, a whimper of pleasure escaping her lips, the tips of her wings clinging to the large slope of her curving ass, retaining that burning sensation to linger for just a few seconds longer. It wasn't before long that Twilight had enough. Her wings let go of the supple texture of her ass, which, when her wings pulled away, felt like they jiggled back into the bed. But surely she wasn't that big. Didn't matter. Her wings went were her body demanded—the shrinking, heated place, that was tucked inside her pussy. “Please! Like that! More... more... more...” Twilight spread her pussy open with one of her wings, keeping it held back, while her other wing dipped its tip at her entrance. The feeling of something entering her tightness was electrifying—her hips arched into the air, her crotch barrelling into her own wing, feeling it penetrate only an inch inward. “Not enough... not enough...” Twilight kept her back to the bed and her ass in the air, flicking her hips, fucking her pussy with the tip of her wing. It wasn't long, and it wasn't hard. But the fucking of her sensitive entrance, of her tight walls being pushed apart, made everything behind it clench tighter—her hoof flicking her clit in tiny and quick circles to milk to overriding euphoria that threatened to burst the welling wetness tucked with the depths of her overfilling pussy. It came. Never like this and never this easy. Hooves were meant to tease Twilight's entrance, to feel the smoothness of her sides, the soft curves of her hips, the plushness of her chest and belly, to play with her clit. Her wings could start her out, opening her pussy and getting her wet, but never had either of the two been enough for her head to whip right and left against into the pillows, screaming into the roars of thunder at the release of orgasmic bliss. But a few touches, all without tools and magic, caused her pussy to clamp and clench and well, while her eyes shut and her mouth closed and whimpers and moans and groans and screams threatened to mix into one wailing sound. Her hind legs swung together at once, thick thighs clinging to make the intense sensation linger for a few seconds longer. And then the torrents of marecum came splashing out. Hot streaks of warm liquid splashing against the curving purple of Twilight's thighs, which then fell apart, spreading, becoming lax while her exposed pussy gushed freely with the milky white arousal. Twilight knew her scent. While the back of her head rolled against the pillows while she rode out her orgasm, letting a wing massage into the globe of her right flank, and a hoof trace lovingly over the front of her barrel, the dense sweet musky scent filtered into her snout. Strong. Overpowering. Everywhere. She'd never stink up her room with the smell of her pussy before, baking it in her scent, feeling it permeate by the second. Worries for another time, however. Twilight flicked her hips every now and again, indulging in the bliss of squeezing the last trickle of cum pour from the base of her pussy, feeling her sex-deprived of that horribly wonderful feeling. It took moments. Perhaps minutes. Lying. Breathing. Maybe relaxing. Her eyes glowed a soft hue of purple in the darkness of her room, the only source of light. While she heaved, Twilight looked around, the embers of colours no longer around. The pelting of rain had slowed, the thunder gone, lighting ceased. Twilight knew she should have thought more about all of this, that she should have picked up that book and not stop reading until every page was done and understood. Something had happened. Happened to her. Something had changed. But Twilight couldn't will herself to stand, or to move, not even to cast a spell to clean her mess or take off her dress. The glow of her eyes disappeared underneath the closing of her lids. The thick musk hung over the room, but instead of feeling guilty, of being dirty—Twilight felt like she not only owned the place. But that she dominated it. Last night didn't feel real. Twilight kicked her hooves like a cat trying to swim in a bath while the warm blanket of sunlight warmed up her skin. Intransitive as too no amount of shutting her eyes could repress, but pleasant enough in how heated her skin. Especially... down there. Twilight blinked eyes, only twice, and kept them open. She shouldn't have been feeling any heat down there. Her eyes narrowed as a response. Blindly, she slapped a hoof onto her chest, the dense fabric padding the softness of her chest—soft purple strands tickling her back. Feelings of being a slob for sleeping in her dress surrender to the confusion of why that dress was torn. Crumpled and with wrinkles, sure, but not ripped and torn. Twilight's hoof slid down to her belly, feeling more, tight slits with tiny tufts of her purple strands. Rolling around in her sleep wouldn't have done something like this. Twilight felt her lip quiver while her hoof touched her body. Memories of the night before—an abstract dream mixed with intense, but vague feelings—caressed in that tingly way. Currents of wetness below her skin, tiny and round, overflowing. Now's not the time, Twilight thought to herself while her hoof continued its search, denying the tickles of pleasure as her hoof felt everything supple about her. Come to think of it, her body pressed out against the dress, slightly, in a way that it hadn't before. That can't be right. D-Did I... put on some weight? The hoof travelled down the smooth slope of her crotch, feeling, with a dry but some-what sticky texture, the clues of pleasure that had assaulted her last night. Twilight sat up in the bed while she examined herself below. The sides of her thighs spilled out through the open tears, both covered in patches of thin white. “No, no, no!” Twilight breathing dived underwater and refused to come up. Memories projected faintly onto the theatre inside her mind. Ones of breaths, both laboured and quickening, joined by little whimpers, squeaks and tiny screams. Hooves searching over her body, caressing her curves and travailing across her soft slopes. Crazed movements, sure, but not the dress ripping kind. “Mirror! My mind is playing tricks on me—all I need is a mirror!” Twilight knew she was talking funny as she got out of the bed, and when her hooves clopped against the ground, they did so in a smack, a barrelling impact—the kind when one meets the ground quicker than they were expecting. But why would habit betray her now? “It doesn't matter! My mind just playing tricks on me!” Twilight danced on stumbling hooves across the ground of bedroom, swaying to the right, stumbling one too many steps to the left, her centre of balance non-existent. It was there... but even it was confused. “That spell. It must have... changed something. My body? No.” The ground came rushing at her while her forelegs crossed and locked. Twilight fell onto her side, exhaling the dust of her floor while she laid still for a second, groaning and struggling the stand the next. With her legs bent back, she crawled awkwardly across the floor. None of this is making sense! Why... am I crawling better than how I walk? Twilight noted her sense of balance returned while she crawled, the world around her the perfect height, her legs the perfect length. Something was different; something wasn't right. Doesn't matter. Just get to a mirror. Everything will be better once you get to the mirror. Nothing was the same. Twilight crawled to the mirror on the ends of her forelegs and, upon seeing her reflection through the glass, finally found the fiery breath exhaling coldly through her lips. Tension and fear of what could be released by seeing it before her. Twilight blinked. It wasn't hard to see, but the bumbling of her mind made it so. One breath. Two breath. Three. Get up on your hooves. Stand tall. Relax. Close your eyes and breathe again, and this time, don't hold your breath when you open them back up. “It's...” No words could summarize what she felt, staring at the standing mirror. It held her image—or as much of it as she could. Before, the glass could hold her frame and her horn, all of her size and most of what she wore. But now, it struggled to keep her within its reflection. Twilight stepped toward the mirror with a raised foreleg, and once she was close enough, pressed her hoof against her glass—if only for the smooth feeling of it against her skin to confirm that it was real. Even if everything it showed felt unreal. There weren't any more words to be said. Twilight took a moment to examine how she looked. She felt... bigger. Longer too. Everything about her was different, totally changed even if only in a small way. Her eyes studied her frame. There was no doubt gaining the pair of wings caused her to bulk out slightly, expand really, not so much in fat but in more of her. But now there was more, a tiny bit around her whole body, something a squint of the eyes to someone else could tell—but it was there, even if it was only minuscule. “That's really me.” Twilight gazed down at her chest, at the tufts of purple spilling out—the strands reached further, shone a silky pure over their length. Fuller. Fluffier. Somewhat... sexier? “But I also can't hardly tell.” Maybe she couldn't. If she blinked her eyes really quickly, her dress disappearing and the memory of last night faded, then maybe, facing the memory again, she wouldn't have noticed the difference. But that tick would be there. The strange sense that something was different. Small things caught to Twilight. The kind of things nopony else gives a second thought to. That fear. That horrible confusion swelled with anxiety spilled from her body, like air spilling through a small tear. Twilight turned her body to the side, her eyes searching across her bigger frame, letting them glance wherever they pleased. Tinged curiosity replaced all that fear. There was something different about her legs. Twilight never really thought she had the knock out pair—they did the job of walking, running, jumping and sometimes limping. They weren't tall like Princess Celestia, stretching beauties to be admired at the back of the mind. But as for Princess Candace... Twilight found herself walking back and forth in place, watching how her legs rose into the air, higher, maybe an inch than usual before clopping down onto the ground. Her heart swelled and fluttered. A breath caught in her throat released by a single giggle. Her legs didn't stride—they gave a full-blown show of their own. “Oh? What's this?” Twilight laughed to herself as she swung her backside around to the glass, delighting in the small, weighty bounces of her flanks. That bubbly feeling, globes of purple swinging around slightly, tickled Twilight in a way she'd never felt before. “Another thing that's different.” Something screamed at the back of Twilight's mind while she admired herself. A voice whispering something was wrong, nothing was right, and that now was the time to panic. It flooded in slow currents nervous energies meant to snap her out of this. But Twilight was in a trance in studying her butt. It wasn't something that had interested it before. Aspects of her feminine sexuality were but afterthoughts to magic and friends and books and duties. Not that she had much back there worth the examination. But now? Twilight laughed on drunk giggles while she swayed her backside, indulging in the bliss that came from feeling her the drops of her flanks while she moved. They never had weight before. She wasn't like Rarity, where every stride risked everything jiggling about. Twilight would have to jump and rock for the tiniest reaction—now the tiniest action out of her made her ass drop. And while her eyes watched the swaying of her purple moons in the mirror, they also flicked up to her face, her lips curling into a small smile at seeing her head nearly at the top of the glass. But her horn wasn't within the frame. Even lowering it only brought some of it into the reflection. Twilight stopped shaking her ass at that. Now was the time to turn back around and study herself again. Twilight's eyes squinted, trying to make sense of it all. To no get too drunk on the tiny changes she'd taken to too quickly. She bowed her head, lowering her horn, feeling its tip trace across the glass. Twilight blinked at her one eye in the reflection. Bringing a hoof to the side of her horn, she felt across its surface, the slender sensation touching her hoof, how its barrel had tightened together and its length tapering further out. “That book.” Twilight didn't take her eyes off her reflection, her eyes still set on her body. She gazed over her changes, again and again, noting them, debating them, feeling them. Half of her suppressed screaming; the other half starving off the influx of euphoria. “It's the spell. It made me... grow.” Those words felt neither good nor bad leaving her tongue. “None of this should be hard! So why isn't any of this working!” Twilight fought the urge to spit at her own reflection, never hating an image of herself more in her life. She leaned heavily into her forelegs before the mirror, with a face that was narrowed, her eyes alight in violet, the tip of her horn glowing slightly brighter. “I am Twilight Sparkle! If I could crack Star Swirl the Bearded's spells, t-then this should be... a piece of cake!” A tiny ball of violet swelled at the tip of her horn, the surface of which was electric with golden bolts, expelling a current of wind around it. Clenching her eyes, Twilight's head rolled down from its growing weight, barely suppressed groans escaping her lips. The electrical surge charged deeper into her horn, swelling and growing with energy—all of her quivering legs were too weak to uphold. “Nnngh!” Twilight slipped from the weight. The unsteadiness of her now long legs twirled from the kickback of the failed spell. Her side hit the floor. The ground rumbled and a thud rang out. Twilight's face was contorted in hollowness; violet strands of mane covered her bottom eye. “This shouldn't be happening.” Whining wasn't like her—but neither was book stealing or growing. Lifting a shaky hoof into the air, Twilight then pressed it against the floor, her foreleg wobbling while she lifted herself in the floor... only for it to give out, and for her to crash back into the ground. “Casting that spell was easy. S-So, why am I struggling with it now?" The stringing threat of tears nipped at the corners of her eyes. "Celesta's sake, I was t-t-touching myself when I first cast it!" Those words, upon uttering them, rendered the less of an accomplishment. Twilight let herself linger on the floor, not sure what was left to still be done. It was a matter of time before she would have to leave the castle. A week without contact, without the words of friends or a letter from the princess was wilting at her soul. But leaving the castle meant ponies would see her, and without a doubt, they would notice her growth. That the princesses would quickly find out about her threat, that her worried friends, noting her disappearance, would barge into the castle looking for her. Maybe. Just... maybe, if Twilight played her height off it wouldn't have been that big of a deal. There was no reversing the spell—at least not currently. But maybe the girls wouldn't notice she was different. Even if they did, Twilight had a good lie to fall on. She was an alicorn now. Perhaps her growth had yet to finish. But they wouldn't buy that now. Now that Twilight's friends were worried for her, they were also more suspicious of her now as well. Before she could play it off. Now, the girls would be searching for every little thing about her just to see what was wrong. “Why did I even do any of this in the first place?” Twilight groaned to herself upon placing her other forehoof against the ground, both of her legs shaking as she lifted herself into the air. She stumbled into place, and once more, was staring the purple mare in the glass. “I should have known better than to cast that spell. So why did I do it anyway?” Twilight stared at her reflection a second time, she how her face covered the tightness at the top of the mirror, and of how everything above the base of her horn disappeared off the frame—and the same true for everything beyond the sides of her cheeks. “Hopefully it's late enough for a walk.” The streets were empty, and while Twilight walked them, wondered when was the last time she had done so. But she needed to get out of the castle. Away from the same crystal halls, the boring rooms, the lack of fresh air or pleasant company. Spike had been given the week off due to 'an important project' she had to deal with. Starlight had gone off with Trixie for some kind of series of shows. “Evening, princess.” Twilight blinked while she walked, only now noticing the couple passing on her right through the cobbled street. Quickly, she smiled and nodded in response, not trusting her voice to not squeak when she spoke. She did her best to keep carrying forward, but even as she did, her eyes glanced right to the windows of a passing shop. Her gaze caught that of the stallion's head looking back over at her shoulder, his eyes squinting, eyebrows slightly arched. Did he notice something was different about her? Then the mare on his side turned her head at once and, upon clocking his gaze, slapped him on the cheek. His mouth opened quickly, and it seemed like words were escaping him quickly, but the mare huffed and turned up her head, walking swiftly, causing the stallion to chase after her. Twilight shook her head. Too close of a call! Could play off her alicorn growth rendered her taller than what most ponies were expecting? No. That lie only covered for so much and worked for so many ponies. That was the reason why Twilight took away from the streets, in the direction of the woods along Sweet Apple Acres, but never daring to come close enough to be spotted by the average worker. In but mere moments, damp grass tickled the underside of her hooves while a faint, constant breeze caressed her back. Her tensed muscle relaxed, and the stumbling of her long legs slowly transitioned into resembling walking. on her hooves tickled her body with a breeze, her steps becoming more natural and assured. Maybe she could get used to it. “Y-Yo! Wait up! Twilight!” Twilight shivered at the sudden voice and dreaded what it meant. Her head whipped around for its source, eyes gazing across the open, dimly lit field. “You blind? I'm up here and comin' in close!” Twilight tilted her head back, feeling her heart sputter when she did. Rainbow Dash appeared before her in the air, the slow flapping of her wings lowering her to the ground, her blue hooves touching down on the lush grass. Twilight tilted her head again, only this time, downward. Rainbow stood at the middle-half of her chest, forced to crane her neck all the way back to stare up at Twilight. She was like a mare in the body of a filly, with all her mature features still there, but sill just so small to Twilight. She felt towering and commanding and authoritative. Even if that 'filly' was the great Rainbow Dash. “Whoa, whoa, whoa!” Rainbow Dash stepped back from her, shaking her head while she did so. Something ticked her off. A subtle sense that something wasn't right. “What changed? Something's changed. What did you do?” “What did I do?” Maybe it was the stress of worrying about being caught—or maybe actually getting caught itself, but Twilight felt a strange sense of humour wash over her at the moment. While Rainbow took a step back, she took a step forward. “I didn't do anything!” “Nuh-uh.” Rainbow's eyes went wide. She must have realized she was backing away. This time, she kept still, tall as she could—her gaze reaching the underside of Twilight's barrel. Celestia, she could be tucked underneath there with the soft, purple belly used as a blanket to cover her. “You're pulling my hoof here. Something's up. You'd better spill it now.” Twilight wasn't sure what she was supposed to say, what she was supposed to do. It'd been at least a week since she last saw anypony—much less talk to them. Her mind bumbled for excuses only for none to leave her tongue. “Wait just a second.” Rainbow took a few steps backward in the grass, shaking her head while she did so. Her glowing pink eyes settled up, an inch higher than usual as she gazed up at Twilight. “No frickin' way... y-you got taller!” “I didn't get taller!” Twilight sat on her rump and stuffed her hooves against her mouth. Rainbow arched an eyebrow—calling her bluff. With a sigh, the purple hooves fell away from her lips. “It's just that, uh...” “That, uh, I got shorter?” Rainbow blew air through her lips while rolling her eyes. “Get real, Twilight. Listen, I get that, compared the rest of the girls that I can be a bit of a small fry—especially when it comes to you.” She pushed her muzzle to the side, peering up quizzically at Twilight. “But there's no way I got shorter.” Twilight had to fight herself from breaking down right then and there. Rainbow had figured her out. From all of her friends, Rainbow sniffed her out from the start—and without having to try. What chance did she stand with everypony else? Or even the princesses? “It's hopeless, isn't it!” Twilight's head hung forward while her eyes suppressed the familiar sting of tears. It seemed so strange to be caught so early, but repressing everything, letting it fester with every pulse of her stress... it had reached an unbearable pressure in her chest. “I-I was casting a spell when I started to grow a few inches! I didn't even realize until the day after! I was using a spell I wasn't supposed to, but I didn't mean to, well I did mean to, but, but...” “But what? That your butt got bigger?” Those words stole a few blinks from Twilight while her head whipped into the air. What had she just said? The first sight was of the side of Rainbow's muzzle, and her grin was stretching apart it. She looked amused—an amusement bordering on amazement. “If the whole reason you've been ditching everpony is over something like that, well, I'm not exactly sure what to say.” Twilight finally followed her gaze. Her head turned awkwardly over her own shoulders, eyes gazing down the long expanse of her back to the twin delights that laid on the ground below. Her two, fat, plump flanks welled out in the air, flatten somewhat over the land, covering more than just a patch of grass, Every spade, of which, tickled the furs of her sensitive ass. “R-Rainbow Dash!” Twilight contorted while grabbing at her rump, feeling the need to groan at it holdings its hefty weight. She hated it. How heavy her flanks were to hold, the sheer suppleness that spilled out from her grip, which caused her hooves to adjust again and again to reclaim the fat of her ass. And the warmth. The subtle heat that warmed her legs in a feeling of utter bliss. Shit. “Will you—stop looking at them! It's... rude!” “Geeze.” Rainbow took a step back while holding up a foreleg in surrender. “Relax, will ya? I didn't mean anything by it.” She kept tilting her head further, the gentle wind of the late evening lifting her prismatic mane slight, the eyes beneath, of course, still set on Twilight's purple behind. “And even if I did, trust me, it's only positive things.” Twilight sighed, repressed a cry, or the desire to the fly. “Can we walk for a bit?” “Sure,” Rainbow replied. “So long as you walk in front.”
I | Bragging and Tagging~ I ~ Bragging and Tagging The stroll across Sweet Apple Acres had been a slow one, an awkward one, filled with nibbling at her lips, slowing the swaying of her hips, and doing her best to not look back. Rainbow was behind her, and literally, a step from being actually behind her. “So when we snuck out during the Gala, you were actually trying to take some book... that makes you grow a little bigger.” Twilight could feel the gaze lurking on her ass, the attentive notice of her hefty cheeks rubbing against each other, slipping in and out and, try as she might, despite the injection of nervousness that welled in her veins—her thighs tingled at the attention. “Not sure why the princesses would lock something so cool away. Or why it only has to apply to princesses.” “I can't say why the princesses locked the books away, but I do know that only an alicorn has the power and energy to use them.” A curving stream cut through the land ahead, a small stone bridge leading to the other side—closer to the Everfree. Twilight came to a stop. Should they go deeper, or should they— “Whoa—nuh!” Twilight shivered at once and clenched on the spot. Her eyes widened while her cheeks burned scarlet. The slipping of her cheeks was pleasurable while she walked, but now, she felt a tight blue muzzle shove itself into the crack of her ass, slipping in deeper by the second. “Yaow! Mmhmm!” The voice and groaned came muffled from behind her, through her, the vibrations of Rainbow's voice, making her flanks quiver from their touching proximity. “W-Why did you stop walking? And let me out!” Twilight froze for a second. That pleasuring shifting of another mare caught by something like her ass made her eyelids slide closer together, that tingling in her thighs coursing closer to her crotch. She'd clench her cheeks upon feeling the impact, and the grip of her flanks on Rainbow's snout was firm enough to keep her there. No matter how much Rainbow tried, wiggling and shifting and pushing, she couldn't escape the confines of Twilight's butt. She was so small too! Her body came up to the top of Twilight's thighs and, when her face became caught in Twilight's cheeks, it was within the underside of the tight and heavy purple ass—where the dough of her purple flanks was the warmest. Twilight lost herself for a second. How would it feel to have more of her slipped in back there? She lifted her butt slightly in a mock attempt to realize what was happening, hearing the fluttering of wings as Rainbow was lifted slightly off the ground by something like her rump. “Ohmigosh! Rainbow Dash!” Twilight let her flanks relax in the next second, feeling the muzzle slip out from her crack. The hollowness struck at once. The feeling of her big ass having nothing caught between it, the only sensation of one hefty cheek jiggling into another, both desperate missing something in the middle. Don't think like that. It isn't right. “I am so so sorry about that!” “Ugh! What did you stop for anyway?” Rainbow was sitting on her own rump while rubbing a hoof against her snout—its sight of it coloured in a faint pink. Had she perhaps... enjoyed that? She did compliment Twilight's backside. “Not that I don't mind getting a face-full of purple ass, but you gotta warn a girl a few seconds before, ya know?” “R-Rainbow!” “Aw! What are you complaining about? I'm the one that walked into your rump.” Rainbow stood with a shake of her head, the blush on her cheeks remaining the same. “And I still don't get why you're so uptight about all of this. So what if you stole some sacred book or whatever? It's not like you're doing it to do anything bad.” Rainbow started to smile. “Don't you say it,” Twilight said—a second too late. “Unless you're smothering my muzzle in your butt.” “Rainbow!” “Sorry.” Rainbow chuckled. “Had to go for it.” Twilight only dropped to her rump and lowered her head in response. She wasn't sure what to say or what to do. Her mind, much less her mind had been a paradoxical mix of sensations, producing feelings that she knew weren't quite right. But the more she tried to fight them, the more that itching, the heated pulsated grew from her crotch. Loins burning. Limbs Aching. Everything begging for a little bit more. “Seriously, though.” Rainbow's voice floated from somewhere to her side and, when Twilight raised her head, felt prismatic strands of the smaller mare's tail flicking against her cheek. It touched her. The act something special. Teasing. Pleasing. Her crotch was heating again. “How about you and I go and talk over by that tree over there? Nopony ever goes out that far this late. We can be all alone if you like.” It'd been a long time since the last time didn't have to take charge, where she could follow the lead of the smaller mare, and while she did so, she couldn't help but find her eyes on the same spot where she'd been so protective of. Rainbow's rump shifted before her eyes and, even though Twilight did her best to avert her gaze, turning her eyes left and right whenever she had been staring for a second too long—they were always drawn back to the small, tight, blue backside. It wasn't the biggest of rumps. It wasn't the smallest of ones either. There wasn't a lot to the blue butt before her—but that made it cuter in the way. That there was only so much do it, a quantity so small that made Twilight want to hug and hold and claim it all. It was tight, alright. Tight blue cheeks shifting left and right, in and out, a delicate slipping of fuzzy blue fur warm to the eyes, supple to the gaze, arousing to the place Twilight tried desperately to ignore. “You can look at my ass as much as you like,” Rainbow said while keeping her head straight, a smile reaching back to the corner of her mouth. “Don't think you have to worry about walking into it from all the way up there.” “I... wasn't looking.” “Sure, you weren't.” Twilight didn't try to fight that thought. There didn't seem to be a point in trying to do such a thing. Instead, they carried over the slope of the stone bridge while the light lapping of water from below filled their ears. More than once, Twilight had to fight walking a bit quicker. If she wanted to, she could easily walk past and over Rainbow, having the smaller mare walk in-between her legs and underneath her barrel with relative ease. It was a strange turn on. The scratching of the itch deep within Twilight's crotch. Knowing another mare, one as brash and doing as Rainbow Dash could walk her tallest directly underneath her—that at any moment, her long, purple legs could buckle and her barrel would come crashing on top of Rainbow, covering and smothering her entire body with a little room to spare. And not only that. But the teasing would be cute. Oh, yes. Twilight did her best not to close her eyes as the mental pictures played through her mind. She was heavier now—not fat except in all the right places—due to the longer limbs, larger barrel, bigger frame. All that soft weight would come crashing down on Rainbow and, no matter how hard she struggled, shifting and rocking, she would be pinned underneath the larger mare. No, no, no! You knock that out right now. Twilight breathed in through her mouth as stone transitioned to grass against her hoof. By the time she looked forward again, the taut muscles underneath Rainbow's flanks were gone from her gaze. A glance up confirmed Rainbow was already up against the tree, standing on her hind legs with her back against the bark, with a field behind her covered with many more trees. What you did before was already too much. You can't lose yourself to... feeling good. “Enjoy the show I threw for you?” Rainbow tilted her chin up. “Cheer you up a bit? Give you something to think about?” Twilight shook her head. “You know I didn't mean for something like that to happen. I... just wasn't sure where we should go next.” “I know.” Rainbow went to lower her head while Twilight approached her, but as the mare was a few feet away, quickly gave up on that idea. Even when she stood up on her hind legs with her back to the tree, her gaze came only to the chin on Twilight. “You're not the kind of mare to be catching faces between your flanks. Not that it was a bad time.” Twilight rolled her eyes. It felt strange to be face to face with Rainbow again. It made her feel like the older sister to a filly, almost. Right now, Rainbow was close to the size of one, with how short her frame was. “You're going to keep teasing me about that, aren't you?” “You know I don't mean anything by it.” Rainbow shook her head. “And you know the girls are worried about you. I'm worried about you.” She waved out a foreleg. “Ditching us without saying anything wasn't a cool move.” Twilight looked to the ground, her hooves on the ground looking far away—like she was staring at them from the second story of a building. She hadn't grown much, and yet, she was starting to feel that way about things. “I know, but I just... didn't want the girls to find out about this.” “Nopony is perfect, Twilight.” Something touched her on the chin, lifting it slowly to a pair of ruby eyes staring back at her. Within their small reflection, Twilight saw herself, too big for the tiny frame. “With maybe the exception for me of course. You got into a little mischief with a book you weren't supposed to read. Big deal.” “But it is a big deal,” Twilight fired back with wounded words, “when it's making me grow!” “It's making you slowly grow—something you were already doing once you got the wings.” Rainbow pulled the hoof away, not with a smirk but a smile. “Not going to lie and say being even more in your shadow is the greatest feeling in the world. But it does give me one heck of a mare to look up to.” Twilight smiled at the words, but also closed her eyes at them, knowing what to expect next. “Are you going to make another dig at my butt?” “If I was towing something like that around, I would be checking in all the compliments I could.” Rainbow leaned to the left to get a better look at it—only for a purple foreleg to press itself against her chin, pulling her back. “It's a pretty impressive set back there. First hoof experience and all that. I don't know why you keep thinking it's a bad thing.” Twilight dropped her hoof onto the grass, feeling the sweeping of evening wind swept across her back, lift strands of her mane, and doing nothing to ease her dread. Those sensations grew again. Rainbow slid down the bark of the tree by an inch, the slight quiver shaking her hind legs unable to expend the effort to keep herself tall—something Twilight did effortlessly. “Because it's something that's not natural, Rainbow Dash.” Twilight knew that wasn't the truth; she also knew that wasn't a lie either. “Nopony isn't supposed to change like the way I have. It isn't right.” Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Right! Because growing and getting a pair of wings out of thin air is natural.” “It isn't like that!” Twilight stepped toward the mare, blanketing half of her body within her shadow. Her ruby eyes had fallen to the height of her chin, forcing Rainbow to tilt her head back slightly. “It's through a magical progression and completion that made me into an alicorn! Why do you think my body grew then? To become big enough to store all that power.” Rainbow blinked. “But isn't that what's happening now?” Twilight also blinked. “W-What?” “Think about it.” Rainbow came off the tree, her hooves clopping against the ground with her head tilted all the way back. Her head came at Twilight's chest, the tufts of purple fluff there something she could easily be smothered with. “Casting that spell makes you bigger, right? Your horn looks longer by the looks of it. That must kick off some extra damage.” Twilight's eyes flew up to the tapering length of her horn, the images of Cadance's horn flashing in her mind. “That was a rather complex spell to be cast so easily...” “See? The spell is totally just making you bigger so you can contain more of that magical power stuff.” Was Rainbow onto something here? Twilight confusion and inner-conflict worsened while she thought about it more. It didn't help that Rainbow Dash was so tiny. Twilight almost felt like she could step on the smaller mare. “Just think of yourself as a vessel for awesomeness. The bigger you get, the more you can hold, and the more butt-kicking you can do when you need it.” Rainbow came to the side of her right foreleg, gazing up from its side like one staring up from the bottom of a towering column. Twilight nibbled on her bottom lip. Fighting the urge to wrap a foreleg around Rainbow's neck and bring her in for a tight hug grew harder by the second. “And don't get me wrong.” Rainbow slipped into the gap between the pillars of Twilight's legs, coming inches beneath the sky of the taut, purple belly above. The soft slope of the ceiling, that right amount of pudge, nothing but a comfortable and delicious sight to the one below. “Not only is getting superpowers from a super spell to do some super butt-kicking super noble and all that—but I won't be letting any other mare tower over me like this... unless I really liked her... and thought... y'know... she was incredibly sexy.” Twilight stiffened into stillness and kept that way out of sheer fear. Beneath her was not quite the mare of her dreams but the one she thought of most when staring out to the clouds. Brave and bold and able to confess something so fragile with ease. And the power from it all... that faint sense of lust dripping, foaming around the both of them. Twilight shook her head as she kept herself propped up high on her long legs. Rainbow was still below her. The height of her limbs tall enough to tuck another beneath her; the length of her barrel more than able to cover the whole of Rainbow's frame. That knowledge intoxicated the brain. “S-So, you like this, then?” She might as well have been talking to none since nopony was around her except for the field. The mare who made her voice stumbled blocked and tucked away by her own body. Like her growth allowed her to speak freely, her own size keeping away the one that made her so nervous. “Being beneath me, then? A-Actually having a mare taller than you?” “H-Hey hey! Don't get the wrong idea just yet.” The voice floated out from somewhere between her forelegs. They were joined by a muzzle brushing against the soft slope of her tummy. “More often than not, I'm the one on top. But there's... something exhilarating about so easily being over matched by your body alone.” Two mares, alone together, separated but touching. “This spell... it does more than grow me, Rainbow.” Twilight blinked her eyes while the quickening of her heart ushered out a harsh breath. This felt like a crime to share—but keeping it to herself had more than cracked her heart. “It makes me feel good. Like, really really good! And I want nothing more than to have more... but something about it just feels wrong!” “Tons of things look wrong if you keep glaring at them,” Rainbow counted from beneath her, the edge of her blue muzzle popping from between Twilight's legs. She titillated her head, looking shyly up at the taller mare. “But maybe you need someone to try it out with? We're both alone. You've got a thing for me, and I've already spent some time behind and below you.” Twilight shook her head with a smile. “You're really are a cheeky one, Rainbow.” “Helping my friends is half of my element,” Rainbow said, “and getting to help myself while I'm at it proves just why I'm the best of us all! Hehehe. Except for you, of course, since you're towering over me and all that.” “Sometimes, I love the way you lose your way with words.” “You gonna cast that spell and have some fun or what?” Twilight sighed. It still felt wrong to go through with what felt like a crime—but nothing could stop her now. Not when her body yearned for it, and the small mare tucked between her forelegs begged for it. She could only cast it a few times anyway. Trying something new was always encouraged by Princess Celestia before. So why should this be any different? Twilight closed her eyes and surged her horn with power. Multiple colours swirling and merging and becoming a splash of one that pulsed through her. The effect was intense despite lasting only a few seconds. Her bones aching as her legs grew longer, the length of her barrel curving as it expanded. And the concentration on her rump. That's what made Twilight roll her head back, eyes closing tighter and tongue moving across her lips. Her sensitive flanks swelling with a subtle wobble, a soft weight then turning hefty. The way they ballooned in perfection, broadening their curve, the pleasantly swelling sensation always drawing a wiggle from her hips. “Whoa now...” Rainbow's voice came speechless as she lowered to the ground, rolling on her back to watch the spectacle. Her entire frame cast in the shadow of the larger mare, feeling ever smaller despite no difference to her own size. “N-Never thought I'd ever find growing pains attractive. But from the looks of it. It's not painful in the slightest, is it?” Twilight had stumbled out of the glow, seconds after it had finished, the size of her body caught in the sunlight. She was perfect evermore for the inches tacked on to every inch of her. It wasn't that one part or place had become bigger—but all had done so in an identical fashion. And Twilight returned to the world in a daze. Blissful airs kept within her head as the start of the high was only starting to rise. That tingly feeling tickled beneath her skin and other areas of softness. So many days repressing that goodness only for it to build. The small blue mare laid on the ground in a way that left her open, her lithe frame ever so tiny. Twilight gasped her next breath as they came in low panting. Hotter and hotter. It was too easy, with this mare caught in her shadow, to drop herself upon her, covering every inch of her frame, of course, with nothing by the length and width of her barrel. “E-Eh? Twilight?” Rainbow giggled to herself on raising onto an elbow, a hot blush emerging to her blue cheeks. “Kinda looking at me like a snack here. Everything good inside there?” Twilight didn't bother with a response as she simply licked her lips. She strode toward the other mare in silence, secretly enjoying how not only was Rainbow washed within her shadow, but that it now became darker the closer she approached. And without any words, she stomped her hooves on either side of Rainbow's head, one second after the other, each impact making Rainbow flick to them in panic. She writhed her body closer together, a tail catching itself between her forelegs, something which she stroked upon gazing up. Up into the sky, where the muzzle of Twilight loomed, staring down at her, the sudden shift of control terribly arousing to them both. Twilight buckled her legs with a grin, the weight of her flanks slamming down on the girl, both of them filling and spanning over the fuzzy blue crotch. “Ooof!” Rainbow arched up from the sudden weight pinning her torso to the ground—not enough to crush or harm her—only for her muzzle to become caught by something. Lips. Long, soft and slim. “Mmhmm?” Twilight had arched her forelegs to lower her muzzle, catching Rainbow into a kiss, a direction planned from the start. She moaned at the feeling of something soft and warm now meshing against her. Countless years gone without the romantic connection to another—controlled now by a virgin heart. Rainbow didn't struggle beneath her, although her frame kept wiggling underneath her weight, trying to get comfortable or something akin. It felt cute. Nice even. Knowing this mare had to move and struggle beneath her weight—something which she was nearly unaware of how much of an impact it had. It helped both girls melted into the kiss. Rainbow soothed after a few seconds, her shifting dying to little wiggles, all of which reminded Twilight of how much bigger she was, of all everything led in her direction. All she knew was that she was hot and making out with Rainbow was making her warmer. And she craved evermore. Twilight started slow. While exhaling sharply through her snout, the roll of her hips covered the whole expanse of fuzzy belly beneath her flanks. She delighted in the flicked beneath her, the other not trying to escape, but rather, milking out more of that sensation. “Mmhmm... y-you... like that, don't you?” Twilight broke their kiss with those words. She pulled inches away, panting. “Having a bigger mare pin you to the ground like this? K-Knowing you can't get away.” Rainbow wiggled from underneath the thighs of the bottom-heavy girl—only for Twilight to smirk and then sit down, harder. Groans escaped her. Her signature smirk still upon her. “Not like I'm the only one gettin' off to this. Hey, Twi?” “I suppose so.” Twilight continued rocking her hips, smothering more of the girl beneath her, delighting in something as low as rubbing her rump over the belly and crotch of the other girl. This was warming her more in a specific place. “I think you may have opened up something you shouldn't have, Dashie.” “Have you forgotten who you're dealing with here?” Rainbow seemed comfortable with having her whole body grinded a little too easily, those purple hips rising and falling across her. Paths of blue fuzz made slick. “You may be bigger now, but don't you forget, this is still the same, more awesome than awesome itself, Rainbow Dash here.” “That so? Little mare like you is able to do anything?” “Getting a little cocky now? Love this t-transformation you've got going on.” Rainbow put on a brave face, but beneath it, anxiety brewed in nervous shudders. Being bossed around by a big sexy mare had been one of her kinks. And Twilight fit the persona much more than she'd been expecting. “You may be a mountain now—but don't think I can't climb you with ease.” Twilight only arched her head back and moaned, leaning more mass onto the smaller mare, getting her fill with dominating her body against Rainbow. Heat sauntered from her crotch with slick strands of her tail catching in-between her flanks. “Think your small little body is able to scale me now? Certainly the brave explorer, aren't you?” Twilight smiled upon falling back, cushioning her fall with the extending of her wings, spreading all of her legs apart. The bed of her barrel, chest and belly, fully exposed. Her horn glowed a subtle violet—its aura thicker and dense despite no added effort. “But let's see how your body reacts to being placed on me, shall we?” Rainbow hardly had sat up to drink in free oxygen until the whole of her frame floated into the air. She tumbled in the bubble and witness her destination below. Twilight looked so large lying on the ground, easily twice the size of her, close to Luna and half of Celestia. And she had just agreed to climb that. Rainbow was spinning her hooves by the time she was falling, the landing beyond soft, although the ground dipped in a wave, one that wiggled away, slowly rising around her again. The purple flooring was unstable, but, after pressing her forehooves against the chest of the being, she was able to lift herself a bit easier. All she saw was Twilight's muzzle in the distance. She sat up slightly, looking down at her from a foot above. “Having trouble with my body there, Rainbow? And here I thought you were a good climber.” “You're attractive when you're confident.” Rainbow then chuckled. Even though she another mare's body spanned around her body like a bed, she continued to speak, despite being upon another living thing. “Just a shame you're going to lose it once I scale you.” “Pfft! Says the climber who's falling.” “F-Falling?” Rainbow wasn't sure what to make of that when, from either side, the two soft, slender pillars of purple came down upon her. They settled on her shoulders, each big enough to cover them whole, their strength immense. “Y-You cheat!” Rainbow wiggled against the hooves, although there was nothing she could do. Afar and above, Twilight only watched, giggling drunkenly to herself. She wasn't even giving it her all! While Rainbow struggled against a consistent fraction of force. “Push me down, a-and I'll... always get back up!” “Missing my body even before you're off it? Who would have thought my new form would be so loved!” Twilight laughed to herself in a way that was strange—even for her. Her eyes drifted to somewhere else while she pushed Rainbow from her chest to all the way down the slope of her taut tummy. “Mhmmhm. Why was I even worried in the first place? Everypony admired Celestia for her stature, don't they? Now why would things be different with me?” Rainbow wanted to voice something but felt her hind legs slip of the curve of the purple crotch. Her flanks were pushed to the grass while her chest and forelegs kept atop the belly. She gazed up to see the hooves leaving her shoulders—only for the plushness of thighs to come striking from either side. “What's this? It would appear our little explorer has found a cave!” Twilight said in a tell-tale voice, one silly and fake, far more much like her. Her cheeks set alight with a blush, beads of sweat streaming down her muzzle. “Why d-don't you rest there for a bit, Rainbow? You must be tired! Y'know, i-if you treat that cave right—maybe you'll have a bigger mountain to explore once you come out!” Rainbow wasn't in much of a place to fight that as the thighs locked around her neck, diving her face closer to the exposed crotch of the larger mare. The scent twitched her snout at once. Heated wisps of lavender with a spice of musk filling the undertones. This wasn't her first meal of this sort—but never had a smell been so strong. Truly it hooked her. The richness of the warm texture palpable to be tasted on the tongue. Subtle weight tacked to the air. Rainbow closed her eyes and inhaled heavily, devouring the most potent and most personal smell of Twilight's Sparkle sex. It filled her lungs, wreaked her body, and drove for the single urge to only capture more of its taste. Even if that meant burying her muzzle deeply into Twilight's crotch, like a pig at the trough, hungry to an animistic degree for pussy. Utterly humiliating—especially to a girl like Rainbow—and yet, she dived in, seeking her humbling reward. Twilight shivered in her spine from feeling the muzzle of the other girl dive into her crotch, a place previously undiscovered by any before, now a face completely covering it. It drove a trickling of warm honey from her flower at the thought alone. The entirety of Rainbow's muzzle was needed to cover the expanse as something as once small as her crotch. But she gazed down the lane of her chest and belly to the pegasus locked against her bottom, muzzle before the place where her heat escaped, no doubt drinking in the scent of her cunt. It bathed her face, and yet, she kept there. Was she going to do it? All doubt was wiped out when Rainbow's muzzle leaned in, granting a tentative lick to the folds of Twilight's sex. It was like water dripping onto a stove and proceeding to sizzle. Her thighs tightened together at the explosion of sensation—one she desperately strove more for. And Rainbow Dash was willing to grant her that wish. Her muzzle lodge in the parting between her folds, her tongue continued to lick, collecting the bittersweet slickness coating the place—faster than more lubrication could settle in. Twilight writhed. Attempts of strength lost to the evoking of her weakness. The most her crotch had experienced were trembling, inexperienced hooves, rubbing shallow circles over her tummy and dipping an edge of her hoof barely an inch into her cunt. But now? She was having another mare stuck into the untended place, tufts of pubic mane long and down the sides, clean but locking in her scent. The tightness of Rainbow's muzzle pushed her folds apart, each limp against the sides of her snout, which then buried itself into her cunny. There was a kick in her left leg, evoking shame. It twitched every other second while the tongue lapping behind her folds was starting to get lower and lower. It almost felt mechanical, not at all unpleasant, but rather like a servant forced to commit. And for whatever reason, that got Twilight off even more. “T-That's a good girl... y-you're... mmhmm... r-r-really good at this!” Twilight wasn't aware her hips were rolling back and forth until feeling the effect they had on Rainbow. Her snout bumped into something small and round and terribly blissful. “A-Ack! T-There! Do it more there! Please!” Rainbow kept her muzzle locked in place, but her eyes travelled up the expanse of Twilight's underbody, direct eye-contact. There was a shine to them, confidence brewing her seemingly passive expression. Like it was her way of letting Twilight know she'd found one over her. Which Twilight didn't mind in the slightest. Well, so long of course that she continued to eat out her cunt like a good little filly. “Like that! More! Please Rainbow, e-e-enough teasing... g-give me more!” That was enough for Rainbow to win their subtle battle, allowing her lips to press around the fuzzy, purple ball, taking it within the warmth of her mouth. There, it was moist, a difference easily felt by the numb dense with nerves. It loosened it, setting it on edge, so high for contact that it shivered in its absence. Then she attacked. Her lips closed upon it at once, nestling it upon the two lanes of softness, suckling on the nub with all the delicacy it demanded. Extra pressure came only in the licks, flicks after flicks, earning quiver after quiver—under a slow, broad one, then struck. “GAH!” Twilight arched her towering form into the air, nearly flying into the air were it not for the mass of her ass set upon the grass. That, and the tiny pegasus that weighed her crotch to the ground. She assaulted her clit with long licks and the suckling of plush lips—the skin-bursting euphoriashaking her body into a state of nervous never ever inflicted by anxiety. “Nnngnnh! Nnagh! Y-You're... you're so cheeky!” Rainbow grinned while keeping with her work. Below her chin, vines of thin white leaked from the base of Twilight's cunt, dripping onto the round swell of her flanks, the subtle boiling within setting upon the softness and skin of her tush. Pleasant fires needed to held back and put out. Twilight gazed over at the mare with a grin. With the back of her hindleg already resting on Rainbow's neck, she pushed down upon it, forcing Rainbow—who gasped—to the bottom of her cunt. She forced her head low, enjoying the sight of the plump blue bottom swaying in the air, left and right, the loose strands of prismatic accentuating the show. “W-Well? What are you waiting for, Rainbow?” Twilight was panting when the words came out of her, sweat dampening her fur. Her perfume of richly musk dominating the air. There wasn't a trace of the other mare upon her snout at all. “You created this mess, a-and now, you're going to clean it up!” Rainbow was poised before the entrance of her cunny, though it was only her exhales that entered the clenching, steamy depths. Something had caught her. But whatever was going through her head could be saved for when Twilight wasn't in an agony of arousal. “Unless you're the kind to l-leave another mare hanging!” Twilight continued with a bitter taste plaguing her tongue. It was mere teasing and egging on. Mares in steamy books did it all the time. “Maybe I am too large of a challenge for you anyways? Don't worry about it then. I can tend to it myself, and you can watch if you—“ That'd done the trick. Rainbow's muzzle dove in seconds before the thighs tightly kept to the sides of her head, most of her snout past the parted folds, her tongue entering the hole that was supposed to be tiny. It must have been strange for her to take on a pussy so large and yet so proportional. The fact that such a place was bigger than certain areas on Rainbow. But the pleasure was intense. Twilight was finally able to lay back on the grass while her pussy was assaulted by every possibility of perfection possible. She'd never felt more control in her life. Holding someone like Dash between her thighs and locked against her crotch, her muzzle and tongue deep within her cunt, that slender tongue tending to every inch of her dripping walls, all of which squeezed when they pleased upon the intruder. It still wasn't enough. Even while Twilight rubbed hooves from her chest down to her belly, tending to the expenses that equally needed care, she soon realized that her body was becoming too big even for herself to care rightly for. As should be the case. Within her was a slowly growing perfection. And perfection, due to how rare it existed, always needed to be praised. Twilight unfurled the greatness of her wings and set its dips upon her belly, the sensitive places rubbing together, fur standing up from the contact. Her forehooves kept to her chest, drawing better circles over the tuft of purple fuzz as if directing the direction of the fires beneath. And her hips. They kept arching, beating against Rainbow's face, diving into Rainbow's muzzle. Her eyes were closed as her face kept buried in the squishy portion of Twilight's groin. Moans. Low but long. The swaying of her cyan hips delightful to watch. Their little jiggle a tingly delight. “Nnnghmm... R-Rainbow?” Twilight rolled her long neck against the grass, the rest of her body doing the same, unable to repress the gooey goodness building within her. The peak of the heat ready to explore as sweat cooled her coat enough to reveal the bliss of it all. “You may want to be careful. T-Think I'm—“ Rainbow had a strange way of taking revenge. All of this had been more than strange for her but, when in the company of Twilight Sparkle, things sorta became that way. There always seemed to be a logic to it; all the larger mare could easily explain once all was said and done. But Rainbow's mind had focused on only one thing. Pleasing this lavender mountain of a mare. That's why she didn't mind the smacking of pure crotch against her face, of the tufts of pubic mane reeking of sex whipping against the sides of her muzzle or, much more immediate, how deep her tongue was being dragged into the desperate snatch. But she didn't stop her efforts, but instead, redoubled them. Licking and lapping and tweaking her muzzled up and down to work against the sensitivity of the folds themselves. The way the larger mare curved against the ground spoke of the effect she had. How doing such small actions could make the ground of purple start to quake. Of course, however, in pleasing such a mare, she now also needed to take the hit for it. Twilight outright arched herself forward from the added efforts, her colossal frame washing over her own. Rainbow stopped swaying her rump upon feeling not only thighs but a forehoof pressing into the back of her head. Rainbow's eyes flitted up to see the larger mare leaning over her own body, bringing a foreleg over the arch of her hind, the hoof pressing down into the back of her mane. With the slightest of pressure she pushed down. Where the plushness of the thighs had been locking but vague in the pressing of their desired direction—that single hoof didn't struggle with any of the above. She fought. Bucking her head back and wiggling her body around. But all of it... it was pointless! The thighs absorbed her movement, and the hoof only pressed her harder and deeper into Twilight's pussy. All while her hips buckled and fucked her muzzle in. Rainbow wanted to cry and scream, to call foul and fly away, and despite her image, bravery and bravo... the plit-plat dripping from between her hind legs had given herself away. Being forced and pushed around by a bossy mare, all with trying her best to undo those effects, had made her dripping wet. How could she not be? Being held by the weakest and sexiest parts of a mare, forced to pleasure her pussy with the whole of her face, kept and beaten there by a crotch alone, made to serve in such a humiliation fashion. It was rare to be on bottom. Even more so to be pinned there as well. Rainbow closed her eyes as she continued to eat delicious violet carpet. Munching and munching almost not for her own sake but rather to serve. Her own hooves struggled beneath her under-body, inching further and further against the soft slope of her blue belly, trying to reach that inflamed place between her legs. “Mmhmm? O-Oh. Is my subject getting off to this?” Twilight muttered the words like they were delicious treats creamy with alcohol. “Worshipping my pussy the way it deserves. Neglected for far too long! But a—mmhmm—princess always rewards good subjects.” Was this foreplay? Rainbow's mind was drunk on musk to consider if the character being played was for real or for pleasure. Either way, it got her off. Scary enough, if it was the former rather than the latter... it seemed to please her even more. But before anything could be pondered, something long and broad prodded at her hole, lifting the curtain of her tail and settling on the base of her vulva. Thick and full, soft but hard, a precision aided with feathers granting aid to a tunnel clenching for any sort of substance. And when that wingtip finally entered the tightness of her cunt, slowly but filling out upon arrival, she lost it. Rainbow didn't give a single fuck as those long and delicate feathers continue brushing across her throbbing clit while filling and flicking her from the outside out. She'd be happy to serve only Twilight's pussy for life if to retain this level of satisfaction. Twilight grinned upon having the mare. She was lost now, Rainbow, that was, to the pleasure around her. Why shouldn't she lose herself to the greatness of her own humiliation? Her pussy needed to be teased by a wing while a crotch bucked into her face and a hoof pressed her against it upon every thrust. This was why Twilight needed to become a princess. All the good she could bring to the world! She panted, and her head swayed back and forth in the air, humping the muzzle of the other girl, watching how she ate and ate without any complaint. If she could reduce the great Rainbow Dash to nothing more than a mere sex toy due to the increase of her size and power and pleasure—then the same could be made for those around her. The... spell! Twilight Sparkle knew it was beyond cheeky to do, especially with Rainbow where she was now—but such a thing ceased to be a concern when the other was comfortable with her place in life. Without any drop to the thrust of her hips, Twilight closed her eyes and charged the spell again, sooner than any time ever before—but this overriding intake of pleasure had granted her the fuel to cast again. The tip of her horn shimmered, although this time, not only had more colour joined the swirl of the casting—but the magical layer dipped and washed in the fluidity of the sea. Despite its lazier appearance, something different had come from it. A hurricane of power contained within the sphere of her horn. “Are you still with me down there, Rainbow? Because I think you're going to wanna listen to this bit.” Twilight gained power as strength flushed through her system. The spell cast and blast through her. The tingly delight of growing limbs thrusting her crotch ever harder and longer. “You're going to get to experience me grow! And you're going to feel smaller and weaker while it happens.” Rainbow's eyes were closed as she more or less laid in the canyon between Twilight's legs. Space opened up around her, although the legs keeping her became broader, and she much smaller in-between them. Twilight couldn't get enough. It wasn't enough to see her body grow for how normal it then seemed to her, but rather, how Rainbow's body went from lazily leaning on her broad bottom to now being able to lie upon it. Much more was her cunt, now more spacious without losing an inch of tightness, taking more of Rainbow into it. Her body caught and made small by something like her bottom. Shrinking and shrinking while parts of Twilight's body grew into lands. Finally, that was enough to do the trick. Twilight couldn't help herself as the next thrust became violent. She kept her hips arched into the air while pinning Rainbow's muzzle in place, flicking her pussy quickly while the dam of her cunt then broke to a stream of gooey rewards. Splash after splash of heated honey doused across the muzzle of Rainbow, creamy white sticking to short furs of blue, keeping there and appearing clean. Thicker goblets leaked like drool while the aroma of the innermost parts of Twilight baked the area. Once more, her scent lingered over all, able to make even herself drunk upon it. Love for perfection, regardless of its form, wasn't narcissistic. By the time they were done, both were tuckered out, each with their own reasons, yet left in the same kind of state. It was a bit of a surprise that, once the thighs had spread from Rainbow's muzzle, and the legs around her gone wide—she kept in place. The wing within her cunt stroking its last strike, causing the smaller mare to shrivel and then finish, her personal juices striking against the grass. Wetting herself like that in public. Coming nearly to command without any shame. Losing herself for a moment, letting herself go, and briefly returning from it once she had come back. Without word or command, and despite all that occurred, Rainbow Dash walked across the side of the larger mare, who had rolled the same, watching her while panting. She approached the broad chest of purple tuft and, snuggling herself against it much like a kitten, then collapsed beneath it. Twilight smiled. She laid some of her body onto the mare, blanketing her body with heat and softness, tucking her close to a place where her heart beat. It soothed the tuckered out lover, the slow breathing pushing out against her chest. They laid together and, while Twilight wrapped her forehooves against the smaller mare, pulling her ever closer, everything had been doused in a sleepy-time perfection. Although something, fundamentally, had changed. Something Rainbow Dash summarized in a single feeling. Although she loved the way how Twilight blanketed over body, she wished the larger mare wasn't hugging her so tightly and, no matter how much she shifted or wiggled, there wasn't anything she could do about it. Not that she minded all that much.
II | Assistant until the End~ II ~ Assistant to the End Spike had noticed the changes without saying anything. Not that there was anything that could be mentioned. The cowardice of his heart chained his tongue and trembled his claw in times of action. Humour and wit were his escape from it all. It started the morning after the strange night. The moans crashing with the roaring thunder, hooves clopping against something wet and soft, the sound unable to be recreated in imagination... or fantasy. All the poor dragon could do was hold his own member, each breath harsh to his lungs, the innermost aroma of a mare seeping through the walls. He jerked slowly and then quickly, the wet smacking echoing from across the hall, its rhythm he took care to match. He was a coward indeed. Not due losing himself so easily to a mare pleasuring herself, but rather, only because that mare meant dearly to him. Love was an easy word they said to each other. But only one knew the utter depth of its meaning. Spike had approached the kitchen table the next morning, grasping the spade of his tail in his claws, nervously afraid. For whatever reason, he believed he'd been caught. What Celestia was to Twilight, the same true between him and her. It always seemed like she knew everything in a mysterious way. But what he found instead was Twilight struggling in her chair, murmuring to herself, gazing down her barrel and to her rump. It'd... grown. Spike gulped and turned his head, but his eyes still darted back to look, seeing how the plushness of her flanks spread beneath the armrests of the seat. Blush. Hot and apparent. Spike raised the spade of his tail to cover his face. “Darn chair! S-Smaller than I remembered it.” Twilight shifted about, scraping the chair against the ground. She continued to struggle while strands of made swayed over her eyes. Beautiful. Adorable in a strange, stubborn way. “Would have helped Celestia had said my butt would get bigger along with the wings.” Finally, after a huff, she raised her muzzle to the sound of his feet. She gazed from underneath her bangs, her apparent disappointment fading at the sight of him, a flush of happiness mixed with an emerging smile lifting the dragon despite his lack of wings. “Morning, Spike. Sleep well?” “As well as I could, all things considering...” “Mmhmm. That storm was a nasty one, wasn't it?” Spike opened his mouth but also did not speak. His eyes darted down and across the floor. Should he tell her? He'd been accustomed to every facet of Twilight. From what every stumble move of her body meant to what she'd be feeling during any situation. And he was definitely going to notice how much larger she was, beyond her rump, overall. The night had been strange. She had been curious. Even without words he already knew something was wrong. And even when she was in the wrong, or had done so, she still told it all to Spike, either in despair or complaint, all to get it off from her chest. Holding things in had been her specialty once upon a time. Now she knew wrinkles came from such an act. But not only had she yet to say a thing, but she was also jolly from it, possibly improved. That was never a good sign. Princess Celestia had said Twilight would not grow, and if she would, it would happen slowly. And over the course of years. Something was wrong. Things were different. Whatever happened needed to be revealed. “Uh-oh.” Twilight smiled sheepishly as the empty gurgle of her belly echoed through the kitchen. She rubbed the spot, a place more slender than usual, coming to laugh awkwardly. “Considering everything that happened last night I would be starving.” There! Now was the time to ask! Do it, Spike! “You... really shouldn't starve yourself like that... especially when you're a growing mare.” Spike sighed and shook his head. He approached the kitchen counter where his pink apron had been hung. Throwing it on, he turned back around, doing up the straps while staring at Twilight. “You can't go back to eating improperly again. Especially now that you're a princess.” Twilight smiled. “Yes mom.” “Keep up that attitude and you're grounded, missy.” Spike cut a smile through his cheek as the tension faded from his chest. There was something hollow about this joy—but at least things had gone back to normal. “So how about it? Some fried eggs, a dash of seeds, with lightly-toasted hay?” Twilight rested her elbow onto the table, resting her cheek against the hoof, letting her gaze linger on the dragon. The way she looked at him always made him feel different. Useful and needed. More than that was her subtle grin and narrowed eyes. Confidence in how she looked at him. Beyond it all, she wanted him around, and to Spike, that would be his greatest weakness of all. As the days passed, everything changed, although trying to ignore this, Spike did his best to keep everything the same. He ordered bigger chairs and bought extra bags of groceries. The subtle changes went without comment—even when they ceased to be subtle. And it'd been... harder for him to live. Walking down the halls surged his anxiety in fear of running into the mare. What would have once made him happy now made him nervous beyond compare. He'd been small before but now became smaller. When the mare walked past him, it was no longer enough to crane his neck—his whole frame needed to lean back to gaze upon her distant muzzle. “It is me, or are you shorter than before?” The things she said to him in passing were what set him off the most. How she could stride by and say such a thing, grinning loosely to herself, granting a shake to the whole of her body. Such a small increase made normal into a new extreme. He felt extra conflicted the times Twilight would stop and, just down the hall, gaze at him from the side of her barrel. And then she would give a swing to her hips, letting her luscious flanks wobble left and right, a delicious jiggle and a small bounce to their forms, a tantalizing view only the strongest of wills could repress the pleasure from seeing. With a laugh, she would then leave, continuing down the hall, a saunter to her steps. It did help, however, when walking through doors that she would stab in place, wobbling back, rubbing her forehead. Gazing up revealed the tip of her horn catching to the top of the door frame—cracking its impression into the wood. Twilight could easily give Cadance a run for her bits at this point. Though it only grew worse, and in a way, so much better. One day and without reason at all, the two of them had taken to the farm, hearing of Applejack's fractured leg. The Apples were thankful for Twilight's arrival, but for whatever reason, they gazed at her not quite the same. Once more, something was off, wrong. But their knowledge of alicorns was as limited as the rest, so they didn't question it—especially when it had come to help. Twilight didn't even bother with magic as had been the problem so many times before. Her struggles with innate strength ceased to exist. Big Mac had turned and bucked a tree, the bark of which was in its prime, apples ripe unlike the rest. It wasn't often he struck the same tree twice, and yet, on the third try—the strut pillar of wood refused to wobble. “Mind if I try?” It wasn't a question despite being posed as one. Twilight Sparkle had appeared behind the stallion, a full-head about him, the curves of her form larger than his biggest muscles. Something dripped from that. Her subtle softness greater than his bulky masculinity. After towering over him from the side, she lightly placed a hoof against his chest, pushing him back. It wasn't a lot of pressure—but it teased to a dam being held back. The illusion of choice. Big Mac didn't doubt she could swipe him with a hoof alone. Twilight then placed her attention on the tree. She giggled at it. Something about the view had made her tipsy. In the distance, with a small crowd of others, Spike watched the mare. Her every little movement oozed with lazy, feminine sexuality. So much there that, by merely being present, trickled out at every second. The alicorn turned and, not even bothering to wind-up her hindleg, shot a hindleg into the base of the tree. Terrible cracks followed by the intense swaying of leaves. Then came the pelting of apples against the solid wood of a wagon. While everyone cheered on for Twilight, who simply gazed over her shoulder, face high enough to make them look up, her expression was mostly hidden beneath her long hair. Its lazily sexy mood was still palpable as the tiniest grin stretched her lips—which were then licked over with the tip of her tongue. “Er, sugarcube?” Something faintly soft had stroked over his shoulders. Spike glanced up to the orange mare sitting in the rocking chair, awash in the dim rays of sunlight. Applejack looked down at him, trying to smile. But something about her eyes seemed tired. “I know Twilight is going through quite the changes, but... is everything alright with her?” Spike blinked. He glanced to his feet at once. They played and pressed together, their wiggling unable to express the tension mounting within him. When had he reverted back into such a child? It wasn't only Twilight who had changed. “'Course everything is okay with her.” “Spike.” The word was now more direct. “You know how I feel about fibbin'.” “How do you know I'm fibbing?” “Because you didn't look me in the eyes when you said that.” Spike sighed. Now called for bravery. Making his back straight and picking up his chin, he looked back to the mare in the chair. Her expression slightly annoyed while her eyes peered through him. Now was the time for one of the extremes. “It's because there is something different about her, Applejack.” Spike kept his eyes locked straight on her, denying his mind opportunity to speak. All seemed true when spoken from the heart. Even when it was tangled in webs. “She's going through a lot of changes right now and... and they're making her different.” Applejack went to speak—but Spike continued before her mouth could finish opening. “But you already know she doesn't do well with drastic changes. Nopony does.” Spike sighed as the thickness of the breath carried away some of his tension. His body feeling lighter. The scales of a dragon unable to handle the very notion of stress itself. “Can you blame her for going through a phase? Sure, it might be weird.” Applejack glanced down at her lap. “But this is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about! She always comes out of everything alright, r-right?” That moment. A single word begging for communication. It didn't express his desperation for everything to return to normal—if it did, then more would change immediately. “She'll have more empathy for others if we let her go through this phase.” Applejack flicked her eyes back to him. “So you're sure this is all a phase?” Spike blinked. “You're asking me?” “You've known Twilight longer than any of us.” Applejack leaned back into her seat, exhaling as if letting go of her conviction. “What I say and think doesn't hold much salt to the one who has lived and spent the most time with her. You know Twilight best. So if you say this is just a phase... I'll believe you.” Duty. It was his duty as a dragon to be the number-one assistant to Twilight Sparkle. But what did that mean? His honest feelings were that everything was wrong and he was hoping it would all blow over. And if it didn't... his body collapsed at such a nightmarish conclusion. “It's just a phase. This is Twilight Sparkle we're talking about. She'll come out alright.” Even he saved Twilight from answering to her friends, from reflecting on what she was becoming—Spike's stomach clenched in phantom pain. He knew at once it was due to a simple fact. That he had failed his duty as Twilight's number-one assistant. “If you say so,” Applejack said upon leaning her head back, allowing her eyes to drift close. “But if anything comes up. If something doesn't quite feel right. You come to me, alright? I promise Twilight won't be mad if you do.” Was that his fear all along? Twilight being mad at him? The world ending was nothing compared to that. “I-If she starts acting up, you'll be the f-first that I see. Promise.” Spike sat up from the porch, coming down from the platform onto the grass. “But I'm going to go check if everything is alright with her. C-Catch ya later, Applejack!” He waved back. Applejack chuckled. “Now, what would Twilight be without ya?” It'd been a few minutes later when the little dragon reached deeper within the woods. The distant, loud cracks of wood led him ever closer to his goal. Though he didn't need them. In the ground were the hoofprints. Impressed into the earth and round, terribly round, a sort of perfection to them. Impressions spacious enough for the whole of his feet to entered and slide his heel around. Even wiggle his toes with ease. He'd always felt like he had big hoof-prints to fill living next to Twilight. But for it now to actually become the case... Spike shook his head and continued forward. And saw something he wasn't supposed to. The low sunlight washed over the woods in an ethereal feeling. Everything hazy as if spun from a memory. His body had become light, weightless even as if travelling through a dream. All became stranger the deeper he entered—the closer he came toward her. And when Spike found her, it was without words. Like a deer stalking the woods she had wandered out, a wagon not to be seen, but rather letting the apples fall. That wouldn't help. The ponies would spend nearly as long picking them up as they did struggling to buck the trees in the first place. Twilight didn't come here to help... did she? Twilight stood in the distance by herself, a single buck of a leg cracking the tree behind it. The sound, the effect—her head rolled around and small, drunken laughter spilled from her. Still, she was licking her lips. Her horn charging in layers of prismatic colours. It wasn't a spell Spike recognized. Then, in a rush, the magic rushed through her. Her large frame shivering from the influx of magic while her body expanded a little bit in every little direction. Larger and larger. Taller and taller. Seeing her grow, even by a few inches, swept the poor dragon away. “Ah! Much better.” Twilight's head hovered inches from her shoulder, her muzzle also longer. The same was true of her mane, reaching further down her back and longer to the ground. Spike only noticed these things upon admiring them individually. On the whole, everything about her bore the illumination of being proportional. “Bit of a kick from that one. I wonder what that means?” With a grin, she slowly arched her extended leg, bringing it in close as her thigh compressed upon itself. Without choice Spike stared at her rump. The ass so high above him like a cupboard out of reach. Where most mares were soft and round, the same was true of Twilight only, when her leg tucked in was when the muscles came. The lax softness of her tush flushed with the taut layer of muscles beneath, sharp and apparent. It so easily flexed upon preparing the strike. And when that leg unleashed. That hoof flying quicker than a blur and colliding with the bulk of the great tree—crunching rather than creaking whispered out. Barks of wood didn't snap but ripped as the towering wood leaned backward. The tear at its center widening while the timber fell, crashing into the bed of leaves behind it. “Would you look at that? I'm becoming stronger after all.” Twilight mused to herself. It was different in the way how her head dipped. Where before her eyes narrowed in concentration, now... they seemed to become lost in something pleasant. Her rationale used to be cold. Now her discoverers were muttered with steam. “What happened with Rainbow Dash wasn't a fluke at all. So I really am becoming stronger.” Spike's heart ripped at those words, knowing now that, whatever this path was that Twilight walked it with intent. Not only that—but she'd done something with Rainbow. He kept behind a broad curve of a tree, claws sinking into the bark, barely able to peek out from its side at the mare. At least he looked cute upon doing so. “It's a good thing nopony else followed me in here,” Twilight said aloud, finally, in a normal voice. It seemed like there were still traces of her inside. But as quickly as it came it then left. She giggled warmly at her findings. “Not only has the spell become self-sustaining on my arousal... but every cast is stronger than the last. It's multiplying upon itself. And I'm starting to be able to cast it quicker and quicker.” Twilight laughter to herself as she walked forward again, broader sways to her hips, those plush flanks of purple sliding deliciously against the other. Their fatness returned. But knowing of the raw muscles beneath them... only intensified their greatness. “It won't be long until I can cast it as many times as I want...” Twilight laughed while tilted her head back, a moan tickling her throat. Observations seemed to please her now. Nothing but good things upon the nature of her fate. “I better get back before anypony comes in looking for me.” And then she left. Spike walked out from the side of the tree and watched while she did so, something so godly not meant to be here. No longer did she feel like a pony anymore. Not even a princess. Celestia's existence was also unique. But something about this seemed sinisterly holy. He tried walking after her only for his legs to buckle from apparent weakness, all strength drained from the weight of the past few days. His legs stumbled and his back smacked into the base of the tree, which he slowly then slid down, the splash and crunch of leaves exploding from his bottom. Something ached. Spike looked down to see his cock out from its slit, throbbing in the chilly winds of Autumn. He was pathetic. Just a lost boy leaving his teens unable to please himself. It was in seeing that tree rip from a single kick that evoked the tickle from inside of him. A mare so powerful and yet so feminine. Gripping his penis, and he yearned for release, closing his eyes, forking out his tongue, trying to finish to the idea of nothing. Of course that wouldn't happen. Twilight found her way in, first by voice and then by image. Until the little dragon had came, quicker than he'd been expecting, shooting short rope of cum onto the ground before him. Little flicks of white struck across the ground, appearing so small, so tiny within that giant hoof print, one left by the mare he loved. Worse. Worse. Worse. It'd gotten impossible and unbearable. The fear of lying in bed after dark, everything quiet but not entirely silent, a shifting come from afar. The box springs in Twilight's mattress had never creaked before, but now it groaned of her every movement. How it struggled to contain and hold her. Letting all know of every little thing she did. Worse and worse. The cracking of the door. The sliding of the horn from the top of the frame to the cracking of hooves against crystal. What the halls had once echoed—they now thundered. Each step of her hoof, slow, applying force on the floor. Twilight would walk beyond his door, every drop of her hoof whipping stronger than lightning. Worst was how false it all was. Even when she walked, and the sound was so terribly powerful—that was still only a subtle expression of a fraction of the power she bore. There was more, so much more to her form than Twilight let on. She teased those around her. That those clacking cracks of hooves beyond the door couldn't be worse. Twilight held back so much, and that itself was scariest of them all. She'd given up on chairs. The mass of her ass was simply flattened over the seat and filled over its sides. Her texture was firm enough to always keep bound and taught. But one day, however, she ripped the armrests off a chair with a little pull of her hooves. Then set it on the table with little bouts of laughter. Catching her in the shower had been the worst. No, don't you go there again. Spike whimpered as the memory whipped his mind. The towering mare had taken to stall, cramp and muzzle above the head. She washed like one might attempt at a sink. And not only had Twilight left the door open—but the shower door too. What had once been a private mare now could no longer care about such a thing. The way her barrel hovered in the air, wet and heavily tail sticking to her plump rump. Miniature waterfalls coursing from all over her body. A natural wonder made into a mare. The masturbation grew worse as well. Seeing the mare so expressive in her ways, in how easily her ass spilled in seats to the way the whole of her frame shifted while she walked—that passive lust lazily expressed. It got him. Enraged his cock to painful throbs impossible to will away. And so he jerked off every day. Even now the idea of the morning stuck with his system. The need to cry stuck to his scales like the pre lubricating his quivering member. It was harder to do it now. Jerk off. Not when the mare that inspired it stalked the halls, going loud than quiet, distant than close, the anxiety unrelenting. You have a blanket over you. Just... finish this off and go to sleep. When's the last time you've slept well? Maybe that's why you're not the same. Get this over and done with and then do your best to sleep in. Twilight hardly calls for you anyway. Sleep. Just sleep. Everything will make sense again if you just manage to get enough sleep. Spike travelled a claw underneath the thickness of his covers, watching the bump travel beneath the blanket. His erection pitched a tiny tent a little way down. It wasn't due to his lack of size, but rather, the vastness of his bed. He gripped it quickly, feeling awkward while he did so. A pump. And then two. The weight of the covers uncomfortable to the act of it all. But he wasn't doing this to be comfortable. Rather this was a plea to end the nightmare. And he kept going and going, even while the powerful hoofsteps ruminated from behind his door. The slit of light beneath it then cast into shadows, something long and round blocking the way. N-No. Spike squeezed his eyes tightly, jerking his cock a little longer, praying for least. This couldn't happen. Please don't let it happen this way. Just keep going. Keep walking. Please just think that I'm asleep. What came next were not the light knocks upon the door, but rather, the slow turning of the handle. It creaked once until gripped into silence. Turning and turning until it could turn no more. The door groaning inward—the slice of light entering the darkroom. “Nnagh? T-Twilight?” Spike clenched his eyes as he let go of his member—feeling it ached, painfully from the lack of his palm. He was so terrible exposed. Completely naked beneath the dense blanket. “You're still awake? Agh. It's past midnight!” Twilight didn't appear right away. Even though the door was opening she wasn't directly behind it. It took seconds of nothing but dim light and silence before she appeared. Her muzzle coming out from the side of the door. Her hoof laid over the top of it with ease. She gazed inward with a smile. “Mmhmm. Sorry, Spike.” Twilight laughed softly to herself, the act nearly hollow of sound but like a strum to a song. More of her slowly appeared, the reveal threatening. “Figured you'd be asleep by now as well. You're still a growing boy. How come you're awake?” What kind of reason was he supposed to give her? “Just... had trouble sleeping is all. Y-Y'know you're supposed to knock before coming in.” “Am I now? That's not how things between us used to be.” Twilight laughed once more, the hoof atop the door sliding over and then down to the floor. How fluidly she covered large spaces. After every sentence, she took a step deeper into his room. “Back when we were younger. Much younger. Much of my enjoyment came from watching you sleep.” Spike shivered in a cold sweat, looking away, scratching the side of his neck with a shaky claw. The other keeping beneath the blanket as deathly still as it could. “S-Should have invested in better pastimes.” “But your bedtime was always my favourite one.” Step after step. Closer and closer. Those glowing eyes of violet seeming like they were staring down at him from the ceiling. The shape of her frame merely suggested by the darkness. “Always sharing the same room. The same bed. My little dragon.” Spike coughed. Shivers becoming trembles. The beating of his heart only twitched his cock harder beneath the sheets. Had she noticed? Would she notice? All was so wonderfully horrible and the little dragon wanted it all to go away. “T-Tell me about it.” Spike turned his head the other way, knowing those floating eyes were coming to the left side of his bed. Despite this, his eyes still flicked back, the silhouette of her limbs gaining definition by the closeness. “We used to be really close.” “Aww.” The hooves stopped. The creaking ceased. The eyes disappeared. “And what happened between us?” “What do you mean? We grew up.” Spike blinked at those words, unsure of them. Unsure of everything. “We used to stay in the same room and stay in the same bed. But then we got older. We both used to play... but then we had to grow up! You became a student and I became your assistant.” “But that's changed as well... hasn't it?” “It's to be expected! With you becoming a princess and, y-y'know, p-properly becoming one too... there just isn't enough room for me anymore!” Spike shook his head violently as the tension flooded underneath his scales. His body painfully bloating as he felt himself dying. “Not that I still don't love you or want to help you! But things, they... they aren't going to be the same.” “Aww. My poor little boy.” Those eyes appeared again, open and set on him, not because he saw but felt them. Like an entity of their own. Horrifying despite their gentle appearance. “Is that what you think is going to happen? What happened to the brave dragon that would snuggle against my chest whenever the world became a little too scary?” “I-I...” “You don't think I haven't noticed you lately? How you slouch when you walk, scared of the smallest sounds? Always so afraid.” Twilight shook her head above as her muzzle hovered over the bed. The length of her snout dipped slowly toward him. “Don't forget that you used to be my baby dragon. You don't come to me for help anymore...” “It's... it isn't like that! I love you, Twilight!” Spike turned his body toward the mare, the wideness of her chest taking up the side of the bed. The start of her neck caught his eyes, his head needing to roll all the way back on the pillow to look up into her eyes. “Y-You're my best friend and the mare I love the most! It's just... I'm growing up is all. And I need to learn to take on challenges on my own.” “Is that so? Is there something wrong with snuggling with the mare that loves you the most?” She was catching him on something. Feelings and thoughts he never dared to express even to himself. The mare he needed the most also currently frightening him the same. “Don't you miss it? Being little and curled up next to me? How I could so easily hug and surround you?” “O-Of course I do, but...” “Maybe things have to change for other ponies—but since when have we been like other ponies?” Bits of the Twilight he knew were coming in, able to sway the other elements to her that were new. The whole mess was terribly confusing. Especially under painful arousal. “You know better than anypony how much bigger then I am now.” She paused. “Actually. You haven't made a mention about that at all. Surely you've noticed. Considering how different you've been.” She was teasing him now. Outright toying with his cowardice. Spike knew the full scoop but was too afraid to make that fact known. That it was actually she that changed. She was trying to get him to admit something here. An uttering that no doubt would make him stutter. “You've been a naughty little dragon then, haven't you? Keeping things away from the mare you love the most.” Twilight devoured those words with a satisfied hum. Slowly, her hooves came upon the bed, a subtle force pressing down on the mattress. “But I'm not angry. Never angry. That's always the case when good boys fess up to the naughty things they've done.” No. No. It couldn't have been worse. Repeatedly that word appeared in his mind. All this time, he feared for Twilight finding out he knew her secret. That she'd become something different. But she wasn't even talking about that now. This ceased to be about her. Now it was all about him. “Keeping quiet about my little growths,” Twilight's hooves rubbed around the cover of the blanket, slowly but broadly, all while her voice read from a list. They were so big enough—nearly enough to cover a face with their plush soles. “You didn't think I wouldn't notice you keeping hush for me? All those new chairs you bought with your own bits. Making an extra plate of food without swiping a bite from. Dragons are greedy, Spike.” Her hoof. Her foreleg loomed in the distance, sliding ever so slowly before his feet, feeling for the material. It wasn't mindless. There was a direction and purpose behind the movement. He must have been sweating now. How her leg sprawled out of the corner of his gaze. That purple slenderness coming closer to his covered-toes. “They not supposed to serve another unless they're stronger—or they're getting something out of it.” The hoof stopped, keeping still for a second—then raised toward him. Fearing he was going to cut in half, Spike gripped the top of the blanket. “All dragons are very naughty.” Impact. Spike squeezed his eyes shut while his stomach churned in utter pain. He awaited whatever was to happen... only to feel a hollowness within him. Slowly, his eye cracked open. All she was was the hoof set over his legs. Inches away from his cock. Her hoof didn't impress on the fabric. Everything would be over if she did. “Or maybe you really are a good dragon,” Twilight said with a legit tone of possibility—its edges scorched with light skepticism. “Maybe you've been hiding my secret and helping me simply because you're a good little dragon. One that isn't getting anything out of this at all.” The hoof lifted from his legs and left the area in peace. Spike would have sighed in relief if it had not sat down next to him. It dipped beneath the covers, then pulling them out to reveal the space beneath. Such a spacious bed for such a tiny dragon. “I'll tell you this once, my little assistant.” Twilight's hind legs lifted from the shadows, too long to be kept within his vision; the hips settling onto the side of the bed too wide to keep within view. She was massive. Far too big to be real and here. “Nothing between us has to change. Neither of us has to grow up. You can snuggle up against my chest, tell me the truth, and then I can soothe you to sleep.” Spike wanted to cry at the possibility of happiness—to go back. Not even before when the wings had appeared... but before they were even here! To be back in Canterlot, only the two of them, always together with bodies pressing against the other. Never more than a few inches away. Time long forgotten... that could become... real... once again. Twilight laid on the side of the bed—much to the dip and cry of the mattress—loosely throwing a blanket over her hindquarters. So much of her body exposed and rising like a wall of fluff and softness. Her muzzle still in the air, looking down with care and love, like they had done once upon a time. Something about them was still powerful and sinister... but nostalgia exempted the dangers. “So how about it, Spike? Want to go back to how we used to be?” The spot before that full wall of fluff patted lightly by her hoof. An invitation to snuggle close to the whole of her surrounding body. Why did something so perfect reek of a trap? “All you have to do is come back to me. Let me take of everything. Like how I used to before.” Spike kept still. Deathly still. Twilight laid next to him, the same size to him as she had been when they were both little. She'd always been the strong one. Able to care for him unlike anyone else. It was always her becoming stronger. Taking care of everything so he didn't need to be so fearful of life. Stresses removed with only joy remaining. And yet when she shuffled in closer. He moved away. “What's this? So you don't want to be with me?” Even though those were words were spoken in jest, the exact phrasing broke his heart. There wasn't a thing more in this world that he wanted. To have it broken before him. Much less like this... “Maybe you're right then. We have changed a bit. But I wonder what's different about you.” No. Please. No more. No more of this. It shouldn't have been possible but it happened anyway. Twilight laughed as she turned on the side of the bed, dipping her expansive frame beneath the opening of the blanket, pulling it taut against her back at once. Her body disappeared beneath it, the covers from all sides being pulled from the bed to raise and cover her frame. The bulge travelling underneath the blanket might as well have been a mountain. “N-No! Wait! Twilight wait!” It didn't matter. The blanket became loose on all sides of the bed, no longer held in by the bottom of the mattress, the material slowly pulling from his form. His claws held the brim and desperately held it over his chest—the constant tugging intense. The fabric, tearing. “Wooo... Oh, Spiiike... you rejected the love of a powerful mare... and now she's out to haunt yooou!” The voice became from beneath the covers as more blanket pulled toward the mass, it slowly raising, towering, taking more to cover it—until there would be nothing left to cover them both. Spike was being sucked to the past. Loving and hating every second of it. Their sizes and personalities nearly the same as before... except for one thing. One hard and throbbing thing. The very reason why things couldn't go exactly back to how they once were. “Mmhrmm... o-oh... but what's this?” The mountain sunk as the blanket spread out, the hump furthering out. Spike exhaled his fear way. That was until that bundle of mare had poised herself between his legs. “That's interesting. This wasn't here before. Or any other time.” “W-Wait! Twilight don't! Don't look!” Spike jabbed his claws over his crotch, covering down its slope with the material. He prayed his hold would keep and that the sight had gone unseen. Please just let this nightmare end. “It's not what you think! Just happens before I go to sleep sometimes, and—“ “Hush now... you didn't think I knew about this? That bathroom door was left open for a reason, Spikey.” The wide bulge crawled toward him. He couldn't see over the top of the approaching hill. “Useful information in know how long you'd stand there. A minute and twenty-four seconds if you must know. You wobbled more when you left.” She mass laughed as it then slowly rose, consistently pulling the blanket upward. “What was the matter then? Were you burdened with something?” The brim was ripped straight from his claw, the dense layer of warmth sliding across his chest and over his crotch, peeling away from his body. His erection flung into the freedom though now stood painfully exposed. In the gaps between his toes, he watched the blanket pull up to the towering mass—which then tossed everything up and past her head. “Ahh. So there it is.” Twilight's hooves were set before her belly, their running length rising ever upward—her muzzle high in the air. Her weight easily strained the bed. It could barely hold her, barely larger than her. “I guess some things have to change.” One of her hooves lifted from the substantial impression in the bed, lurching over to his cock, nudging its edge against his underside. Explosive. The fluff of the fur sinking to the softness of the skin beneath. Gently, it flicked vertically, tickles blowing groans from his lungs. “To think that this is the cause of it all. I'll... be honest with you. This is my first time seeing one up close.” That felt like a lie. An incredible impossibility considering all that she had become—what she now was. The tone in her voice fluctuated with honesty. Like the matter of sex wasn't beyond her, but rather, she simply hadn't cared for it. Until now. “I quite like the look of it. Thin, but long.” The hoof pressed forward on his cock, lightly, pushing it into a backward lean. The soft surface gave way to a layer of hardness. The pleasant sensation if the twitch in her hoof was anything to go by. “These bumps on the bottom are clean and cute. Delicious even. Don't suppose you'd mind if I kissed them a little? Maybe suckle on one to see what it tastes like?” Spike was without words. Trying to sit up had been pointed for, his head rolled back from the pleasure, and his claws dug into the covers from the pressure, the squeezing of his digits try to repress everything so horrifyingly good about what he felt. “And these spines on the sides look like silky hair.” Twilight giggled. Her hoof pressed down more, with force, pinning his dick between her plush soles and his smooth belly. Above, his head contorted right to deal with the agony. “Aren't you lucky to have been with such an interesting organ. But now that I have you writhing beneath me, you're going to tell me the truth.” Spike barely managed to crack open an eye but managed to do so, keeping it fixed upon her. The hoof kept still with the pressure still on, breaking his mind by the act of it all. Somehow, he nodded his head. “Are you a naughty dragon? Have you been seeing me in a new light?” The hoof pressed down harder on his cock, pressing deeper into his chest. His scales hardly impressed for the impact. “This thing here. Have you been using it while thinking of me? I want the truth, Spike.” And he was tired of holding back. “Yes! Yes, I have! I've been thinking of you and thinking of you and I can't get enough of you!” Spike slammed the back of his head against the pillow, rocketing himself in place, not to get off but to deal with the insurmountable pleasure that pained him. “I don't know what it is! Just everything about you is perfect! I love you, Twilight. I love you more than I should!” “Naughty! And just what happened after you spied on me in the shower, hmm?!” “I... I got hard! How the water fell all over your body! Y-Your flanks were so big and so w-wet... they w-wobbled when you moved.” Spike kept shaking in place as the hoof pressing down on his cock started to shift, caught completely beneath her sole. It angled him left, then right, each time with seconds before the other. “I-I went back to my room right away. Jerked over before I even reached the bed. I ended up touching myself again once I was back on.” “So, you want to get close to me only to fuck me!” “It isn't like that!” “Then what is it like?” “I don't know! I don't know! I don't... know...” Spike cried out his breathing while his body melted beneath his scales. There wasn't any pressure anymore. Tingles of pleasure fading from his system. His pain gone away. “I don't know. I don't know what any of this.” Spike continued panting while his head rolled until straight on the pillow, gazing up into the impassive muzzle of the mare. Twilight was gazing down at him, her hoof pulled away. For once there wasn't anything about her. “A-All I know is that I am scared. That I don't like everything that's happening.” He swallowed the dryness in his mouth. Thirsty. Celestia was he thirsty. “And that I miss you. I miss us. I-I want us to be together, like how we used to. But then there's more to it than just that.” Finally, his head hung forward while his eyes shut, shame claiming him. “I didn't mean to be a bad dragon. I was just scared and confused. Even now... I don't know what to do. Who to talk to. Usually it's only you that I go to for everything.” The void consumed him. Everything exposed to a world of nothingness. Whatever was to happen was going to happen. But he didn't care. He couldn't care anymore. The weight of it all had finally drained him of his strength. Those, upon losing their will, are devoured by fate. When the huff had come, the first sound from outside his cage, Spike gazed up only to see purple. Nothing but the slender purple pressing against his face, the tightness of a muzzle brushing over the whole of his face, a pair of lips covering the whole of his mouth. The kiss. It didn't scare him. Despite his racing heart, it somehow calmed him down. Love washed him. Even though Twilight's embrace was pleasant, he couldn't move his own lips to return the effort. Even the softest and smallest part of her was strong, easily able to overpower him, the top of her lips broad even to brush beneath his snout. Yet they appeared small and tight in proportion to the rest of her. It was terribly arousing. “Mmhmm... you poor little boy...” Her foreleg slid around the back of his neck, only her wrist need to cover the length of his head and shoulder. It locked warmly in place. She inched him up while her muzzle pulled away. “My poor little boy keeping this all to himself. You haven't changed one bit, have you?” “Well,” Spike turned his head to cough, blushing madly, his eyes flicking to his cock. “Some things are different.” “And I couldn't be the least bit indifferent to it... after all, you've obviously noticed how different my body is now, right?” Twilight chuckled drunkenly in reference to her own body, sending back a wing to run across her sprawling barrel, touching herself so easily despite being with another. “But all you want to do is be close with me. How we go about that may be different. Though that's always kept the same, hasn't it?” Spike blinked with a racing heart in his chest. It hurt to be led on so well. But already having given up his choice, he continued on forward, trusting in whatever fate Twilight Sparkle was to create. “I missed the closeness we had when we were still kids. The only way to be that kind of close again...” “Shh... you don't have to explain yourself.” The hoof around his shoulder propped up against his lips, easily covering the whole of his lower-face. The plush soles tickled his scales with purple furs. “You've done enough pining for me already. My little boy wants to be with a big mare? That alone is an intoxicating kind of sexy already.” “It is?” “Mmhmm! Well, that shower door was left open for a reason—was it not?” Twilight's muzzled dipped while she laughed again, her sultry eyes glowing violet in the midnight. Her mass thrust upon such a tiny guy. “But tell me. Why do you want to be with me? What about my body do you love so much?” This felt like a trap, from which, Spike couldn't care about becoming trapped in. “Everything about you. The fact that you're so big now... I don't know. A-As a dragon I'm supposed to be the big one. But having you be that one. Dunno. Makes me feel protected. That you can handle everything. That there's more of you to handle too!” Spike clenched his eyes and covered his mouth with both claws. “I-I didn't mean it like—“ “Please do go on!” The broad tip of a wing brushed underneath his chin, rubbing the spot. His tail thumped left and right on the mattress. Coaxing the truth—or anything—out of him was always easy. “Is there anything else about my body you find appealing?” She already knew. Twilight wasn't shy about showing off the perfection of her every curve. What had might been before a call to cast away her insecurities was now simply the desire to drink upon his every word. Never due to their significance but to the buzz they evoked. “I-I mean, u-u-uh...” Spike shivered. Twilight locked their eye-contact while her lips dipped to his chest, covering most of it. She went down, slowly, kissing every inch without hassle. “Y-Your tallness? T-The fact you can be scaled? It's... I-I'm not really good when it comes to words.” “Now isn't that a crime! Mmhmm, with Rarity you didn't struggle this much.” Twilight lifted her muzzle into the air, causing Spike to crane back his head, having to look up at her again. Something wrapped around his ankle, both of them, then yanking back. “But don't you worry. Actions prove everything. It's about time we both enjoyed each other.” The tips of Twilight's wings had yanked him to the center of the bed, his view across her throat up to his muzzle obscured by the appearance of her chest. Broad but trim to the rest of her figure. Soft and fluffy and cozy like a blanket before a crackling fire. Twilight rose up onto her hooves while her body arched high over him. He couldn't see her face anymore. Just the underside of her expansive barrel. The temperature had changed. Warmth to low heat. Scent accompanying it. Then the mass above dropped. It fell upon him in a purple blur, submerging him rather than crashing against him, the slender pudge of her under-belly a sea to paddle in. First came the giggles. His hearing became flooded due to the pressure, everything sounding like an echo. The tuft of her chest reminded him of the most elegant carpet as tall and thick strands of violet brushed all over him. Easily able to fill into his claw as its tips came out from the end of his grip. She'd grown a crop on her chest. Enough so to suffocate him pleasantly. “Do me a favour, Spike? Don't struggle.” Her voice. It came everywhere, all around without a central source. Powerful and commanding. Sultry and fixated upon him. His dick twitched against the curve of her ceiling. “Wanted to be with me like old times? You're right in how some things need to change. But at least I'll always be able to cover you with my body.” His dick then twitched again. Shit. “Think I'll rest my head on this pillow here and go to sleep. It's... aaahhh... been a rather long day.” Twilight's body wobbled all over him, sending him deeper into the mattress, the pudge above shaping more around his body as he sunk into that as well. “Not like I have someone underneath me right now. Someone who couldn't escape no matter how hard they tried to dig out from my body. Bit of a sexy thought something like that is possible, huh?” The suffocation of softness was worst of all on his cock. To be pressing against laxness of body, comforted by a garden of fluff all to unable to do anything about it? The space was too tight to flick his hips. His cock pressed hard into something soft with no hopes of release. “But I've always slept strangely.” The bottom arch of Twilight's body rose behind him. The pressure on his head then lifted. “You would know that better than anypony, wouldn't you, Spike? How I like to stick my rump a little bit when I'm tuckered out.” She snickered afar. “Not a bad place to crawl out from. Maybe you'll also find something there?” That filled him with hope. Not of escape, but of this becoming something more. From the tight space underneath Twilight Sparkle's sprawling body, Spike worked his way to freedom. Placing a claw on the inward curve of her ceiling, he lightly pulled himself forward with grips of her fluff, wiggling beneath her pudge to force himself forward. The crawl was slow but never unpleasant. There was a certain charm to swimming underneath the massive frame of a mare. Fur caressing across his smooth scales while her softness weighed around him. All of this belonging to a living thing currently lying down upon him. It did wonders for his dick. But the air ticked and the heat burned moisture. The taut belly above curved into a long slope—one he enjoyed watching how every inch rose. Below that, the long and vast tail laid across the bed like a blanket. Two plushy round pillars of violet before him evoking another, horrible throb. Still. He was beckoned by the place. Wrapping his claws around those giant thighs, relishing in how they sunk inches into the plushness as it rushed up and over his digits, they provided enough of a support to pull himself on. The whole of his claw covered only a spot on her legs. Escapes were usually met with the brisk winds of freedom but, upon emerging between two arching hind legs, the air was heated dampness. Utterly tense and basked in girl scent. It made sense that when Spike's head popped out that he came face to face with the source of it all. “Ooooon second thought! Holding my big butt in the air is pretty heavy after all.” Two squishy meteorites of purple wobbled in the air, the heft of their underside consuming his gaze. The slope of the floating bubble butt curved too far above and out of sight for Spike to follow. “Guess I better lay down proper now. Not like a massive mare like me has to worry about some itty-bitty dragon being trapped underneath my fat rump, right?” Those two masses of softness plummeted, each cheek heaving upward as the behind crashed downward, the full crotch crashing into his chest. Her butt smacked into his face, covering every inch, bouncing in heavy jiggled from the momentum, utterly beating his face with the pleasantness of booty. Each jiggle softer than the last—but the weight behind the ass becoming a constant pressure against him. “Mmhmm! M-My my.” Twilight groaned while her body shifted atop him, her frame flicking sideways, settling herself into comfort. All this further submerging and suffocating the dragon beneath her. “My rump d-doesn't usually feel this sensitive. Only became this way after all this growing. Just need to shift it a bit.” Spike's eyes widened. The hefty cheeks had stopped their jiggling, weighing on his face and flattening all over it. He wasn't even a big enough cushion for something like her ass. Seconds later, they moved. The two balloons swaying sideways, forcing his cheek with their thickest swell, moving them in whatever direction they pleased, driving his muzzle into the divide in-between the two. “That's a lot better! Still feels like there's something strange going on with my butt, though.” Twilight gave a slow yawn, followed by the smacking of her lips. “If someone were underneath it, they may suffocate down there. Probably best if they tried finding a way coming up for air.” It'd been a trick that Spike had to follow through anyway. Without choice, he wiggled his face between the sides of the bountiful flanks, gaining further in gap in-between them. It was tight, but at least he could breathe. The smell of lilacs tickled his snout. Something else entirely, utterly thick, then rushed it. Even though the mass of Twilight's ass covered the whole of his face, a pool of purple where the waves were massive and he had no choice to swim, he found a recess of freedom within the crevice between the two bouncy hills. Admitting the salvation of his snout resided within the crack of Twilight's ass was humiliation, and yet, his cock helplessly throbbed below. The curve of her bottom left his body split and feeling in two different places. Top against her rump and bottom trapped beneath her crotch. Due to the way her sky of belly laid, it rolled on his groin and over his legs, sandwiching his penis underneath the crushing weight of her tummy into the hard scales of his stomach. Shifting his hips was impossible. Tiny flicks were the only thing possible. Helplessly pushing the underside of his dick into the ceiling of smooth pudge, sinking deeper upward, the pre-heated warmth pushing all around him. “Feels like I have something caught in the crack of my butt... maybe if I...” Twilight ceased her words to the sudden clenching of her cheeks, the towering walls on either side crashing together, pinning his head into place. “Mmhmm! That's the stuff! Y-Y'know, I-I think I can work you in deeper if I...” The muscles beneath the doughy tush gripped him, tucking him an inch deeper while its outward curve settled across the back of his head. The end of her butt would keep tight while the walls deeper in would relax. His head whacked around, not out of pleasure but in hopes of escape—each strike of his head sinking onto into the squishy layer of the walls. And then the muscles beneath gripped him once more, burying him deeper and deeper, relaxing around him only to hug at him again, keeping the process, moans coming afar, a giant mare slowly tucking a little dragon deeper into her rear. Hot. Burning on contact with droplets of wetness. Spike's eyes opened, not daring to look around for he already knew where he was. Above, the dock of the great tail loomed. And right before his snout was the tall slit bigger than his face. “It looks like the little dragon has finally found what he's been looking for this whole time! Well, Spike? Is my pussy as perfect as you always dreamed about?” There was rocking to her vast hips sending trembles through her cheeks, wobbling the purple cavern around him. “Probably bigger than what your imagination dreamt of. Think you'll still be able to please it?” Spike gazed at the towering slit without much clue of what to do. It'd always been a foreign thing in his head. Something that he knew existed but never quite thought he would ever encounter—until very later in life. And the fact that he now had to please the bulging vulva? It looked hungry. Quivering in place. The mounds lingered only in the sides of his eyes while her wet folds lined from top to bottom of his vision. They parted slightly, unleashing a heated gale across his cheeks, the sheer temperature reminding him of a sauna. The scent. It consumed the space with him in the center. The moisture in the air came from this place. It reeked of mare, of something intensely foul but mind-numbly pleasant. His expression drooped before her, his tongue dripping from his lips. When did he become so thirsty? Without quite knowing what he was going to do, Spike pushed forward into the burning place, the heated length of her cunt laying across most of his face. Her folds parted upon his approaching, settling gently over his cheek. Heated air blew over him still. It dried him, forcing him into a thirst from that which leaked out. “Mhmm... putting your face against it... such a good little dragon... b-but... you need to do some work.” Spike didn't need orders as he kissed the sensitive bits of her marehood, the bitterness of her honey changing into utter sweetness upon his tongue. He was beyond thirsty as he lapped at her slit for more of her slickness. Each droplet drying his tongue in an explosion of flavour quaked his body into needing more. Twilight seemed to be getting off to it. Having a little dragon nestled in her ass and eating out her cunt like a puppy at a bowl. His snout had been buried well beyond her folds as he worked his way down, breathing in nothing but what came out her fuming chamber. His only smell was the innermost part of her. “That's right,” Twilight moaned upon slowly rocking her hips, pushing her backside further into his head, crashing her pussy harder onto his face. To conquer with something like her cunt. The cascading pleasure fuelled the next charge of her horn. “Drown in my pussy, Spike. Let it be all that you can see. All that you ever need to drink will come from there.” The spell coursed through her at once. The growth quicker and making her bigger as everything occurred within the length of a single flash. What had once been hills around Spike slowly ballooned into a near valley comprised of mare. The pussy growing around his snout, consuming more of it while rising around his eyes. The little fear that he could become lost inside of it now becoming very real. And the poor dragon wiggled his feet beneath the heavier load of her belly, unable to even give a proper give and every flick only sinking in. His cock couldn't even flick. Just pinned against his belly. The aching so unbearable the rest of his body felt ready to explode in response. The heat, the must, the pressure. All these took away the ability to think from the dragon. As his face buried into her folds continued to lick and suckled at every inch of her pussy, his pointy tip dipped lower and his tongue struck in further. More steam washed over his cheeks, and the intense smell thickened the air within his lungs. The continuously heated euphoria nearly forcing the dragon to pass out. But his face reached the base of her vulva and stumbled across something like a pebble. Soft only in a thin surface until pressing into hardness. Dense but squishy. Salty sweetness comprising it. His lips parted as he took the numb into his mouth, suckling upon it, thirsty for its taste. Twilight had already been lighting her horn for a second charged when the little dragon found her sensitive clit. More of her ass dropped at once, flattening against the mattress as the head of the dragon was tucked in deep between them. Without remorse, she rocked her hips, riding his face with the same intensity during sex. Fucking him with her cunt, bashing his face full of pussy, leaking her scent and juices all over his body. Marking. Marking him as hers. He was her servant, the one she would protect, that one that she would own. Always her number one flatterer. “You're making me grow with your love! Feel how big I'm able to grow thanks to you!” Twilight's horned charged and swirled and unleashed as well, a magenta aura capturing her frame, expanding it to the brim of the undulating glow before it faded. “Growing so big because my small dragon loves me. Making sure everypony is okay with me getting bigger. I... mhmmhm... think you deserve your reward.” Spike endured the torture of pleasure with the soft underbelly grinding against his cock, his face lodged in a steamy place, making him thirsty for its contents. The hefty weight rolled upon him started to lift, refreshing freedom washing over his scales as cold air tickled. Above was where the structure of Twilight arched into the air, laughing to herself while her frame fell backward, the mass of her frame overcoming the whole of the bed. Her legs sprawled off the corners, leaving the little dragon in a valley comprised of thighs. “Well, Spike?” Twilight's voice drifted from over the slope of her crotch, it towering before the dragon. It was too tall for him to see over. Long strands of thick pubic mane laid along the sides of her mounds, silky on the eye. “Aren't you going to make us close again?” Spike turned onto his chest, pressing his claws against the bed, slowly rising—with a stumble—onto his feet. The bed impressed deeply beneath his foot, the thick thighs creating deeper impressions around them. It made it harder to walk but he stumbled to her crotch all the same. It reminded him of staring at a cliff. What was he supposed to do? Twilight's bubbly cheeks were round and tightly bound together with a delicious divot between them, snug and warm, a delightful place to thrust his cock within. But his eyes raised to her cunt. That big and tall thing so wonderfully tight despite its size. His legs wobbled at the sight, his knees demanding to touch on the mattress, all to kneel and eat out her pussy. But a shake of his head already told him he'd paid his service. Glancing down at his cock, and flicking up to the purple cooch at level with his eyes... how was he supposed to get it in? The round thighs at his sized gave the answer. It might have been the most awkward way to sex ever known, but that was how things usually went for the duo. Hefting himself up onto the curve of the large groin, Spike swam his feet below in the air, finding them graze across the inner-thighs. Light moans from afar were his rewards for the effort. His feet pressed into the purple surfaces, sinking into the pre-heated layer of squish, feeling it rise up around his toes. More plush than any bed; warmer than any blanket. Spike flicked his dick into the wall of purple fur while he climbed, his feet climbing higher on her thighs—enough to cast the weight of his body onto Twilight's delightfully tight middle. “Well well well! Wouldn't you know it? Our little adventure has finally shown up!” Spike's face flopped against the flooring of impressible softness, the distant voice rumbling through the stomach, much more rooted in pitch. “Never thought my body would become like a landscape to you again? Like all those times you'd climb onto my belly and curl yourself asleep? You always did find any excuse to get closer to me.” Spike rolled his face up on the breathing floor. Across the rolling lands of purple furs came a jungle of thick tuft that marked her chest. The fuzz tall and thick and purple, voluminous and plenty, such a soft bed to have risen around him. But further. Above that. Twilight's muzzle floated in the air, hard to see in the darkness, once more illuminated by brilliant, glowing balls of violet. Her sultry smile cut through the dimness. She could always make her expression felt regardless of the conditions. “Now here's your chance for us to become one together,” Twilight said. “Seeing you like that down there, needing my thighs to hold you up, my groin able to comprise you... y-you... better do something quick, Spike.” Another laugh once more. “Or else I may end up taking charge. Mmhm! Or maybe you would like that?” Spike didn't bother with her taunts when so much of her body frightened him already. His leads were spread and his feet pressed against the pillars of thighs for support. The heat was awash over his crotch as it hovered before her cunt. He'd always heard such places were supposed to be small on a mare. And this one was anything but. All of this had been a game from the start. Everything teased with no chance of him actually to please. He could only go through with it. Any hope of anything else given up at the chance to truly be with Twilight Sparkle. Even if she wasn't his Twilight Sparkle anymore. With the tip of his cock pressing against her parted folds, the first sensation was the softness sliding against his sides. Despite the space between it all, they somehow flexed, tightening around him, sucking and suckling him into Twilight's depths. And the heat that blasted his face wrapped around his cock likely a tightly rolled blanket. Fears of feeling nothing removed by the weight of the temperature running around his dick, caressing him with the air within alone. More of his cock slid it. Had he even reached inside yet? “My little boy is finally entering me! And it feeeels soooo goooood!” Twilight's great head swayed around in the air, waving to the pleasure coursing through her body. Her pussy finally being filled by something while her inner walls clenched upon his length. “Y-You've got a little ways to go, Spikey. Keep putting it in like a good boy.” Spike shut his eyes and pushed himself deeper into the greatness, his crotch nearing her rolling mounds. Inside, the spacious tunnel tightens around his entry, the scorching walls of dripping slickness gripping around his dick—tugging it deeper. “T-Twilight...” the breathless word left him. “I-I don't... t-t-think I c-can make it...” “Do you need help from your big Twilight? Don't worry, Spike.” Twilight rolled her back on the bed, the plush boulders of her flanks coming to softly thump against the sheets. Something beyond the sex itself pleased her. “This is my first time, too, so I wasn't expecting much. I needed to know how having a cock inside of me felt, b-but... mmhmm... let's just say I enjoy being served more than sex.” Spike's belly clenched while the plump, boiling, lubricated walls continued to massage over his shaft. “D-Do you want to stop this then?” “Heavens, no, lover boy.” Something pressed upon the dragon's back, the tops of the thighs his feet were against. He slipped from them—only for Twilight to closer her legs, the mass of those luscious thighs tightly mounting pressure upon his back. “I never conclude an experiment until the test is done. Besides. Your love is allowing me to become more, remember?” Spike arched backward with his head rolling up, groaning at the pressure surrounding him, feeling his penis dive a few more precious inches into Twilight's body. The intensity of her legs nearly killed him as he pressed entirely against the mare's crotch, feeling his dick nestled within her depths. Not from a feeling of an errant throb, he barely breached the entrance of it all. “Just like that, my little Spikey.” The legs loosened around his waist—before clenching around him again. Over and over. Steady rhythms of thrusts manipulated by the closing of her legs. This wasn't sex at all. Not when his body was a mere toy to her joy. “Am I a little too big for you down there? Hehe. Never thought I would be the one to use that line on anyone.” It kept on. Releasing and closing of legs. Dick sucked in deeper, clenched into a hold that milked his length before releasing and spewing him back out. Her body worked around him; it worked him instead. The thumping of her flanks against the bed growing harder while the groans below sounded louder. Spike threw his head back with the thought of only enduring, played with the body of the mare, consumed by her cunt and held there by her legs, feeling bursting heat beating beneath his penis, the walls simply too broad around to hug him tightly. Always touching but never entirely squeezing. Inside her but never one with her. As it would then always be. “Oh, what's this? My horn is glowing again?” Spike's eyes snapped open as he coughed for air, feeling something sputter past his lips. A single eye gazing across the expanse of belly, he saw the head in the distant illuminated beneath the swirling, glowing colours. “It appears we're both going to have trouble if you stay down there. But don't be sad! Your efforts were certainly worthwhile.” Cracks didn't break his heart from the inability to pleasure a mare. For his heart was already shattered. “Don't look upset, Spike.” The waves of purple flesh around his back rubbed down to his legs, hoisting them upward from their bottom. Without choice, he slid onto the patch of her crotch, cock slipping with faint steam puffing from behind it. “You're my dragon, and I'm the one that promised to make you feel good. Let your big Twilight Sparkle take of every little thing. I'll always protect you from everything—even your arousal.” The strangeness didn't capture him anymore. Not even upon standing on her groin, ample space around his feet, caused him discomfort. Rather he continued forth even as the rushing glow of colours washed over his head like a dome around her body—encasing them both. “Aw! You look so cute walking across my body like that! Remember when you used to do the same thing? Walking carefully across my belly to throw your arms around my neck?” Twilight snickered as thin witness exuded over her skin. “You don't have to be so careful now. Soon I'll be so big you can run across my barrel like a race track! Even your toes just tickling my tummy is making me grow faster than before!” Tufts of fuzz blossomed in-between the digits of his feet, the thicker strands brushing over his scales, a softer, rising cushion growing beneath his soles. The thin layer of magic in the sky grew closer as the seconds passed. Despite being caught in the magic, it didn't affect him, rather allowing him to travel across Twilight's body while it grew around and beneath him. Every step he took, cut in half by her enlarging frame, creating more distance, more space to be covered. Upon reaching her belly, his feet sunk inward, barely by an inch. What would have customarily strained the air in the mare was no more than a book left on her stomach. The little dragon continued to wander forward, stumbling at every step, swaying at every foot crossed, warmth overwhelming him. Patches of purple growing into miniature fields. The forelegs marking the distance steadily becoming beams. Strange horror consumed him of the great limbs suddenly snatching him away. But he kept his wobble forward, through the desert of lavender, tired and thirsty, wanting to give up as the world of mare devoured him. Before he knew, the expanse of her frame expanded into the reaches of the spell. Glow fading; growth dwindling. “You've made it! Quite the journey across my body!” Spike entered his final stumble into the bush of purple, feeling it brush across his knees. She'd already gotten that big? Too dizzy of a mind to care. The end was already near. “But it would appear my muzzle is too high for your little body to reach! Y-You could try jump and swinging your claws around... but you seem too tuckered out!” Spike stood hunch forward, heaving hot breaths, unable to keep his visions still. Like walking across a covered sun, the intense heat seeping through regardless of what covered it. The giant mare could be a heat source for the world given time. “Carrying around that erection for so long... having it teased beneath my soft belly... caressed slightly within my pussy... going on for so long without any release! Being that hard must have been torture for you!” Twilight's muzzle dipped from floating above, her neck relaxing on the pillow, forcing her head to before her chest. “But don't you worry! Your Twilight's going to take care of you. I'll make sure you'll never have to suffer from arousal ever again—I'll always be there to take care of your every need.” Spiked lifted his head—only to gaze into her eyes. Each twice the size of his own. The whole of her faze consumed his vision as every inch, every itch of her expression went recorded within his mind. Her long mane running down her back, her bangs thick, the structure beneath her muzzle stronger and more abundant and intensifying it all to maddeningly cute and sexy and other wonderful degrees. Such a mare crafting into perfection always escaped description beyond the most skilfully composed poetry. And then, with a glint in her eye and a lick of her lips, her mouth opened to the burst of faint steam undulating to freedom. Spike feared to gaze into her maw for it reminded more of a cavern in progress. The dense vines of saliva drooping from the perfection of her teeth. How her tongue draped down like a velvet carpet, expecting the most pristine guest even if he ceased to be all that grand. “What are you waiting for?” Twilight said with an open mouth and yet, somehow, not slurring her speech in the slightest. “Aren't you going to let me feel better? After all you've done for me... after everything I've made you feel.” Her tongue slowly slithered back into her maw as if to create a time constraint. “Don't you want to become complete with me?” Nothing could be said or done as the words had been placed upon him, her muzzle dipping before him, granting him complete access to that moist, dripping place of perfection. He stepped forward, placing his caws on the sides of her snout, holding the tight passages as he positioned his crotch before the waves of air gushing from her maw. Such a mare letting him shove his dick into her mouth. Be it teasing or torture, it wasn't something she'd allow for anyone else and, in the iota of special status he held in her heart, the little dragon exchanged his will for it. One day he would be consumed by her. That throat would have him or another place akin to that. Yet any fate away from his Twilight wasn't one worth living at all. The first sensation was the blistering heat caught within her maw. The air changed and became moist with her spit. The carpet of her tongue like a rough velvet rising underneath his shaft, the moisture allowing him to slide in with ease. Twilight's muzzle dived on his cock, which touched down on her tongue, only slightly straining to push her mouth forward, taking every inch of him inside. She didn't do anything at first. Letting him stand there with his dick inside. Her mouth still open to allow him to gaze within. The following sight evoked a violent throb from him. If Twilight's maw had been spacious from the start—then it truly had become a cavern. With his dick laying on her tongue inside her mouth, the surroundings grew bigger, more space becoming available, while the current growth continued to flush through her frame. He was seeing his dick grow smaller inside the growing mouth of the girl. Even his claws laid on the sides of her muzzle were finding more space to cover, like a solid curved wall stretching beneath them, soon even that would be too big for his claw to have a hold upon. Once this effect had been sold on the dragon, Twilight closed her lips at the base of his cock, their lock impossible to break. Her tongue then rose beneath his dick, raising it, her sides flushing over him. Lick after lick. Taste of salt with a pinch of spice. Strange, but strangely tasty. Spike, however, lost all strength. His legs buckled as his frame went limp against the front of her muzzle, somehow expecting it hold up all his power—which Twilight did with ease. Around his back, her forelegs came, not pushing but keeping against his back, supporting him should the need arise. He'd completely surrendered himself to her hooves. “P-Please... don't stop...” Spike murmured out the words while flicking his hips against her lips, inching his dick the tiniest bit deeper. Those broad licks electrocute him. He'd been so cold. He needed more of that wonderful tongue to curl around over inch of him. “I-It feels so good. P-Please Twilight. Don't hurt me anymore.” Something about that line had caused the mare to stop, even if only for a second, something new crossing her eye. It'd been the first time she'd been caught by surprise. Where the hammering of her heart and the thumping of her hips were outside of her control. Here she was, large and in charge, with the dragon entrusted to her in life, who loved her so dearly, limp against her snout, flicking his dick into her mouth because he was desperate for any kind of contact. Though the sight could have turned her back. Twilight Sparkle instead closed her eyes, enjoying the sensations of his small body standing on her own, of the heat baking from her quivering pussy, and the excitement brewing that came from her every expansion. Her tongue worked over his cock, lick after lick, the whole pulling away only to mesh her lips over his base, suckling, sucking, opening her mouth only to suddenly tightened it around him. His little movements slid in and out of her lips, their plushness offering him some pleasure, the only part about his body working being the tiny hips working overtime to derive satisfaction. Another friend turned into a toy. Twilight's unfurled a wing while the tiny boy went to town on her mouth, letting its tip search around her belly, drawing circles in the patches of fur pressed down by previous little feet. Her needy little pussy was searing for contact. The flames buried beneath her walls stroking against the skin in hotter brushed of desperation. Her gaze then settled on the dragon. His cheek laid down on her snout, eyes closed while he continued his humping, animalistic, nearly reminding her of a dog in heat. He looked so cute like this. Like putty in her hooves. Desperate for her, a dragon made into a dog by her, all of him reliant upon her. Stroking her pussy with her wing couldn't express or exhaust all the heat her thoughts and feelings surged within her. Every strand of every fur on every inch of her body lit on a pleasant fire. Her skin so sensitive that the feet planted one her chest pleased her more than sucking dick or thrusting wingtips her cunt. It dawned. Normal means pleased a normal mare. But Twilight had ceased to be normal. All those years spent alone, clueless and frightened by the idea of sex, now a symbol and idol soon to be worshipped. Her greatness and perfection lowered all into her servants. And it would be required. Even while the dragon became frantic while her tongue licked him like a lollipop, Twilight knew there would soon be no stallion or mare, anyone big or small, that could please her. Even the greatness of Rainbow and the closeness of Spike didn't strike her cunt into the climax her perfection deserved. Many and many would need to touch her, to caresses and worship her for her body to reach the orgasms it craved. The bigger she became, the more subjects she would need, so many different ways of being pleasure by so many emerging. The whole of a kingdom needed all to serve one gigantic mare. That alone gave her a finish. While warm squirts of honey drizzled out from her pussy below, warm lines running down her thighs and puddles leaking through the crack of her tush, her eyes focused back on the world, to the dragon who now rested his chest on her snout. He'd buried himself every possible inch within her... and it still didn't look like enough... like... like he wanted to fully be with her, inside her, somehow. It spoke in his eyes when they opened, the soft, brilliant glow of green settling upon her—desperate for her. Spike didn't know why he did it, but his claws reach over her head, grabbing her ears. They flexed forward to support him at once. He gripped them, thrusting his hips, eyes closing as he lost himself once more to bliss. And after fucking her muzzle for a few seconds longer—his load blew over within her maw. It sputtered in thin splotch across her tongue. Nothing to choke on... but Twilight liked it more that way. Spike kept fucking her lips while the pleasure drained from his dick. The heighten, painful arousal finally leaving him altogether. It left him exhausted. A peace Twilight could never have again as the spell charged almost without her knowing. By the final eruption of his dick, the last of power faded from the dragon, falling completing into the support of her hooves. His head sputtered upward, struggling to keep the ascent, barely able to crack open an eye. His cute, drained, determined little face looked at her, a strange bliss upon him. He gave her a final smile, one that felt bittersweet. In a few seconds longer, he collapsed. Completely leaving his weight to her mere hooves. Seconds after that came the adorable small snores. Twilight didn't bother with the blanket. Gently guiding the little dragon onto her chest, she crossed her hooves over him, hugging him tightly, both bed and bedding to him. Spike turned, getting comfortable in her tufts of fur. With a little sigh, he became still. For the rest of the night, they kept like that, sleeping together, one held close to the other. When she was sure he wouldn't move anymore, one of her hooves pulled away—only to stroke his head, slowly, like she had done so many years ago. So much had changed. Yet a lot of things had kept the same. What had changed was for the worse. What had kept the same for the better. Both, in the end, doomed to their fates.
III | Celestia's Throne No More~ III ~ Celestia's Throne No More Twilight checked her reflection in the waters of the coursing river, a frame not held to its height and width, more than what was possible to appear on the surface. The bigness. Power. Something was had in towering over ponies. Walking through a world much to small for her. But it was the signs of progress she was addicted to. Gazing into the waters of a mare no longer the same, taller and stronger and expanded, everywhere and perfectly so, the strands of her mane thicker, sleeker, a sheen of brilliance coating them. Everything about her had ascended. She was still ascending. Twilight cast the spell again. Over and over. She rolled her head as the power surged, more of her core filling out, consuming more. There was something about the space as well. Perhaps it was a silly thought. But in glancing over her shoulder, trees and buildings and structures of the town were tall, not so much than her, but still taller. It wasn't enough to simply exist. Oh no. Even the space around her felt wasteful without her presence. It wasn't that she wanted to consume more—though tingles resulted from it—but wanting to become more. To occupy all this space around her. To become it. Existing within it. Twilight wanted to be the mare in the valley consuming that space, filling it out with the span of her body, feeling the mountain crumbles at her sides. To walk and the bubbly fat of her flanks to demolish utter hardness with titanic softness. Expand! Expand! Expand! That's her craving. But you won't allow that, will you, princesses? Twilight's eyes blanketed into whiteness upon the spell surging. The reflection on the water saw her frame expand, again, growing and vaster, the swaying of her mane reaching inches more in the air. Capped your power in fear of what you'd become. Twilight enjoyed the shudders flicking into her muscles. Glancing down at the water, her face could no longer be seen. Only the neck reaching across its height and cutting before her jaw. Such an increase with a single spell? Each succession compounded, doubling, leading to greater returns. Nopony else in this world stands a chance against me. Spike will always love me. No matter the changes that come, I can depend on him for that. Everything else relies on me. Twilight lifted her muzzle and gazed off into the horizon, craning her neck a smidge, seeing the looming mountain and the castle resting there. One threat to remove. Nothing but power and growth after that. Can do anything I please. Grow as big as I like. Maybe even stomp massive hooves through that district I always hated. The idea enough sold another charge of the spell, growing to the branches of the trees on the bank. The idea of being giant and crushing through Canterlot stroked warm touch swirling within her folds. Maybe stuffing one or two there. Spike wouldn't mind living there. Could keep the ones... detained in order. She grew as the idea flicked her hip at the indulgence! Of slamming her rump into the ground and backing, ponies and buildings trapped in her crossing, entwined in the expanse of her cheeks or the tightness of her tush. Those more fortunate, however, would be plunged into the depths of her privates. Tumbling deep and then deeper, a narrow cavern vast in itself, holding countless across lands of sensitivity. Little Spike would be in there, keeping the peace, calming them down, ensuring no harm came from inside the mare. All of this going on, a micro world, while Twilight walked, doing as she did, carrying this crowd inside her pussy. She wouldn't be aware of the fighting and yelling and tumbling in-between her hips, existing within her depths, nothing like that. Only the tickles and odd tingle from within. What they did inside of her was smaller than those tickles. It didn't affect anything she did. But then? The unconscious undulating of her cunt would encompass their whole world. Darkness or dimness would be the world inside of her. Everyone within perhaps peering over the miles to the entrance. Her slit, towering and tight, allowing slices of light. Walking and steps meant nothing to her. Those impacts, however, would rock and cradle their world. Distant vibrations and muffled explosions of mere hooves against ground. Twilight knew her tastes, desires, the costs of it all. None of it mattered if she could attain it all. To know more, become everything, consume and expand, becoming the space around it. Knowing the greatness her body would become. Ponies standing at her hooves and gazing up the spires of purple that were her legs. To become a sight, a walking landscape of softness to those before. Nothing would get in the way of that. Twilight stood taller than the tallest alicorn, her form similar, a mere changing of symbols. Princess Celestia had been asking for this, waiting for the day of change, for Twilight to become better, far better than her. To become a queen and not a mere princess. Knowing this to be the final gambit, Twilight closed her eyes and licked her lips, horn igniting, magic surrounding, a flash of light stealing her away. Remaining on the bank were hoofprints, deep and broad, stamping her existence into the land. Inflecting as much of herself as she could into the natural world. Becoming more than nature itself, to Twilight, was the goal of magic. The city changed before the end of the day. Everyone sensed the change in the mare as she appeared, from nowhere, bigger and striding and bearing intent. Twilight hadn't been reported. Her growth was hidden from the world from the efforts of Spike. But the drastic change soon to come cast coming winds most felt. Those who stood now littered across the ground, not dead but defeated, the weaknesses to magic. None in the way proved a fight. Twilight would simply raise her hooves a bit higher, catching them in her shadow before stepping down. Their heads would be pinned beneath the soft mass, kept to the ground as she walked over the body, leading them impressed into the asphalt. Some dared magic upon her reading of the castle. Unicorns poised above the great doors on the level above, casting their spells, bolts and fire and magic, electricity and water, every deviation irrelevant for the result came the same. Twilight strode to the doors as the magic struck, a bubble appearing seconds from contact, expelling the magic back. Each spell blasted its caster. Knocked back or shoved aside or struck unconscious. The only time the mare stood, of course, was before the doors. She craned her neck, a habit Twilight was soon to lose, gazing to its heights. So tall and broad to an intimidating scale. None of this perplexed her faintly amused expression. Lifting onto her hindlegs, Twilight rested her forehooves on the doors and, tensing herself, shoved the doors back. Great creaking and cries surged as cement ripped from the structure, the doors detached from their hold. Twilight wasn't content in simply opening the doors. Desiring to demonstrate her power, the shove of her hooves blew the doors back, tearing them from the castle itself. They croaked upon leaning back, falling to the slicing of wind, slamming and basting a swirling current of alabaster dust. Those behind the door were swept back from the currents, others blinded from the billowing airs, some losing their weaponry. Stationed on the other side of the entrance, the guards trembled at the goddess walking across the fallen doors. Clattering of weapon jumbling on the floor echoed throughout the hall. One of the guards was hacking the dust from his lungs, flatten on the ground, a hoof pushing into the floor, struggling to lift himself. He gazed up from the bottom of his golden bands to her majesty. He looked up, straight up, watching her mass pass. Striding slowly and exceedingly as self-assurance was owned exclusively by her. Wisps of her mane tickled across his snout. Another blast sliced from her form. Everyone was struck in the chest and pushed back, pinned against the wall, fighting and wiggling, those caught in the air lost to fumbling their limbs around. They all looked so cute. Adorable. Like ponies needing to be protected. Twilight smirked. Maybe there would be more like Spike in the world. Down the end of the long hall, doors and doors swung open, a rush of guards swarming out, hardly in formation. They assembled and charged forward, each composing row after row, basic defence tactics. It wasn't to defeat the goddess. This was meant to delay her. You won't do that to me, will you, Princess Celestia? Twilight could devour the smugness washing over her muzzle. This whole demonstration of power had tickled her in different ways. Pleasure wasn't always orgasmic, after all. Even if you did escape, where would you go? You wouldn't leave your subjects to harm. And you know if I get stronger here... there's nothing you can do out there. A single laugh. Especially when I'm set to become everything out there. Either you stop this now, or you're defeated. Now's your one chance. The final gambit! No way you'd leave on such an epic climax! Whoever comes out is the most powerful being in the world! And why not give a treat to the ponies daring to oppose her now? Another casting of the spell enlarged her body, increasing her frame and decreasing the space of the hall, the window lowering and becoming closer to her sides. Twilight laughed as her body surged outward, and the hall shrunk inward. The ponies afar dropped their weapons at the demonstration of power. Seeing such a great mare growing, it impacted their psychology, seeing something greater than Twilight Sparkle approaching. She began again across the hall, slowly, each strike of a hoof against the ground exploding in sound, sweeping pressure from the contact, the windows shattering outward from the step. Glass flew away. Shards recounting history soon to be forgotten. And replaced. Coming before the rows of guards in the way, all the princess had to do was smile, watching them divide down the middle. Splashes of sunlight stretched across the floor, warming it for her hooves, the stallions creating a path for her. Perhaps they feared her becoming bigger. Her eyes occasionally swept across the up-turned stallions looking at her. She gave them a little smile as she passed. Nothing more than a soon-to-be deity passing through. They sensed that. Or maybe they were terrified of a mare big enough for all parts of her body to press against every wall in the hall. Exploding through that would be fun. It didn't take long for Twilight to cross the river of hopeless guards, entering into the biggest corridor of them all, finding it barren of anything. No top guards or prized students or anything of the sort. Only memories of Rainbow Dash and herself, much smaller, stalking these halls together. And the throne doors in the way. Twilight didn't bother with physical power this, not when the result was a certainty. Gazing over her shoulder to the last row of guards, her eye burned lavender, brilliant and commanding, summoning the stallions. They walked, stumbled, toward her. Keeping feet away as to be safe. Staying around her, approaching the doors, following the order without words. The princess stood at the crack of the door and tilted her head up. More and more guards flooded from the doors in the joining effort. They creaked, the mass same in sound, shuffling back, inches for seconds. Did they open the doors to honour their new princess or to keep loyal to the one on the other side? The answer to that question depended on who was to win. Those of the latter, of course, would become wiser come the next day. Twilight didn't wait to make an entrance. Once the opening slit parted enough to reveal the carpet leading to the throne, she stepped through and entered, passing the stallions with a flick of a muzzle. Just as she passed through into the throne, the doors closed behind her, events of destiny an exclusivity. The carpet was velvet beneath her hooves, smooth and red and soft, ushering her forward. The princess sauntered to before the steps ascending to the throne, shone on by the distant, high windows marked on the walls. She reached the base with a pause, bending a knee, dipping her head, bowing. High up above, on the golden throne itself, Princess Celestia sat, calmly, drinking her tea. There was a table next to her with unique blends. An assortment never before seen. Her mentor never went from tea to tea. One and the same throughout the day. But not now. The last day for tea. Last tea instead of dinner? How Celestia. "I saw it in you from the very first day." Princess Celestia took another sip from her cup, focused upon it, all her attention dedicated on its look, the taste, an immersion of something calming before the storm. "That hunger for knowledge. The intense power you bore within. Everypony bears potential paths in life. But none are quite like you." Twilight did not lift her head. "Those destined for greatness are gifted with the choice in how they will use it. My hope was you'd overcome your nature by being filled by others." Princess Celestia took her final sip, going as far as to slurp the warm waters. She turned only to set the cup on its saucer. "Never could be content. Always needed to become more. Knowledge and information and power. Becoming smarter and stronger without end. But you know there's no end." Twilight did not lift her head. "I could be your mentor, but I couldn't be your friend, could I? A type of friend, maybe, but not one to your equal. All those years of emptiness spent filling yourself on books." Princess Celestia straightened on her throne. "You loved your friends. Could become lost in them. But they never did fill you, did they? Never found the one to be your equal?" Twilight did not lift her head. "Ideals and perfection, regardless of how probable, sometimes cannot exist in reality." Princess Celestia also bowed her head, the two caught akin, different bodies to the same figure, sunlight illuminating them the same. "We can imagine the lives we desire, as realistic as they may seem, only for their destiny's to be fantasies. The life we crave never comes. We are gifted to what we have." Both princesses lifted their heads. "We must be content, Twilight Sparkle, for no end comes beyond it." "I refuse," Twilight replied. "For no end is what I crave." "You're willing to lose yourself to the highest ascension possible?" Princess Celestia asked. "Where none of us have dared before, no matter the situation, regardless of the dilemma for power? That empty feeling will become full maybe for a period of time. But when you are great and big, it won't mean anything." Twilight dipped her muzzle, although this time, for a different reason. "Becoming everything is my goal." Princess Celestia stood from her throne, already shaking her head, walking forward. "Foolish filly. You never did learn." Thin magical currents swirled from the base of her horn, streaking upward, condescending into a ball at the tip of her horn. "Becoming everything consumes your world to nothingness. You'll become nothing as a result." Twilight's horn charged, both the spell and something else, another key lodged within the tome. "Those who are full cannot also be nothing. And that's exactly what I crave." Another dense ball of magic condensed onto the tip of her horn. "Everything empty will be filled by me. This city, this country, this world, this universe will fill me in return." Celestia genuinely smiled. "I see you're beyond saving." And the same was true of Twilight. "And I wanted to thank you for those years of guidance." The two princesses cast their magic simultaneously. Unique beams that belonged to the two, shooting up in a diving swirl, crashing and clashing high in the middle, lowering as they fought, each fighting to push the other. Both their faces narrowed, reaching deeply into their version of greatness, powering it into their spell. Until the first gasp came. It was from Twilight. Her body spasmed as her legs wobbled. Sweat poured across her face as her coloured-beam retreated toward her, pushed and followed by the prismatic splashes from Celestia, everything nearing her horn. Princess Celestia strode down the steps, slowly, but confidently. "T-To think... you were but a student after all." Princess Celestia's doubled her magic, surging more of herself into the beam, strengthening it, expanding it, a powerful glow to its every colour. She imbued her very essence into the spell. Anything to assure she towered over the alicorn. "There was a reason none of us entered beyond the realms of our powers. Everything to prevent becoming as drunk as you have." Twilight's body collapsed onto the floor, her chest writhing against the carpet, herself fighting to maintain the spell. Above, Princess Celestia bore a smirk, lowering in height from every step downward, draining herself completely to finish the fight. "But I do not mind, just this once, to put an end to this." Princess Celestia towered above the mare on the ground, nearly set to collapse herself, every iota of power and magic cast in winning this duel. Her beams had long since connected to Twilight's horn, commanding her down, funnelling everything to render her nothing. And she won. Towering over the mare from the steps, she won, won, won. Until she was no longer towering, much less looking down, at the former student. "Got you there, didn't I?" Princess Celestia found herself on the last few steps to the floor, only now, forced to gaze at the mass of her student's muzzle. Widening and growing and the domes of her eyes shot open. Twilight Sparkle was somehow growing, and Princess Celestia was shrinking. "For the final battle set to determine everything, not going to lie, was expecting a battle at least." Celestia kept down the steps, dwindling drastically upon each one, until becoming a white mouse on the floor. She had to gaze up, highly so, to gaze, barely, over the edge of the purple cliff. "You were to be my last trouble in a world unable to afterward. Guess holding yourself back on our ascension wasn't a good idea after all, was it?" Twilight peered from over her muzzle, the gems of her eyes massive, the pools behind them the same size as such. Her hooves pressed against the ground while the spires of her legs rose into the air, erecting, forming a landscape of mare above. Princess Celestia watched the stream from her horn fade. Narrow and narrowing until ceasing. Wisps surged into Twilight's, blurring in the sky, devouring the magic. Everything Celestia had cast, consumed, devouring her essence to the point of taking her size. Which the towering mare seemed to double. Twilight Sparkle rolled and rocked her body, tingles within then pressing outward, the pleasure of expanding again. It was different this time. Having closed her eyes, one peeked open, spotting the prey on the ground. The mare, former princess, smaller than the rim of her hoof. Never before had her beauty seemed delicious. "You were like a great-bonfire with a dwindling flame." Twilight turned around with a mirth in her step, the desires of a filly still as filling to a mare. She wobbled her broad backside over the princess, content with the heart-shaped shadow cast over. "Your flame was still powerful and unique, your potential untouched, but you held yourself back." Twilight smiled from over the frame of her body, to the white mare on the floor, before she buckled her legs. "But smaller flames are consumed into greater ones to make them bigger." Twilight wished to see the expression on the princess's face but, as her hindquarter smacked against the ground, the wobbles of her flanks consumed the tiny mare. Each crashing of softness drew the miniature mare inward, accepting her into the warm crevice between the cheeks, granting a strip for her to crawl through. "Maybe it into my doughy divot, did you?" Twilight arched her body as her head leaned back, devouring the bliss of the wiggly-pony caught within the crack of her derriere. Celestia must have been wiggling forward, failing to hold back the collapsing purpleness of squish. It claimed her, surrounded her, followed by the odd clenched of the cheeks to keep Celestia centred. "The imagery of purple fat rolled and spread all over you is more amusing. But keeping caught underneath a flank would lose its appeal moments later, wouldn't it?" Twilight's forehooves reached and rested behind her, allowing her to lean back, enjoying the feeling of a pony trapped beneath her rear. She had sat on Celestia, hadn't she? No more than a filly enjoying sitting on others. But the sensations of a monarch beating back tons of tush collapsing on her body was another turn one she didn't know she possessed. And was dismayed as it centred on and out her front. With eyes still closed, Twilight allowed her head to flick forward and down, recovering from the pleasure, fluttering her eyes open. From her perch in the air, she watched the white morsel escaping between her legs, half-body exposed on the tiles, other half pinned by Twilight's groin. "Now if this isn't an amusing sight?" Twilight said with a giggle but, in the end of the pleasure, knew of the need to end this fight. Unexpected events could always change the scales. This, she knew. Time for the finale. "Allow me to help you out of there..." Princess Celestia was allowed into freedom as the weight lifted from her back. Behind her, the moving monument of mare lifted into the air, high into the sky, its scale, greatness of detail rendered fuzzy and blurry to the minuscule. Unable to praise Twilight's renown, for they could not see all of it. By the time Princess Celestia captured her bearing on the red sea of fibres, in the great distance behind her, two pillars had slammed into the ground, rumbling it, tensions shivering beneath the flooring. A sweeping shadow passed over her, suddenly, as the sky changed. Gazing upward, Celestia saw the bridge of the mare's expanse and soft belly, seconds before, of course, it descended. Princess Celestia stood below the miles of tummy as its enormous size crashed on and around her, covering the lane of the carpet, making it appear nothing was there before. The pathway of belly wiggled sideways, sinking the one underneath further into softness, it welling around her. “And help you into here.” Twilight laughed like a spoiled child in feeling the princess becoming smothered by her underbelly. Her spread of pudge was perfect in proportion across her tummy. Feeling that soft weight collapse over the tiny inspired glee. Especially when laughing jiggled over and around the one within. "Smaller flames are fed to bigger flames so they can become greater." Twilight arched her muzzle around the side of her body, close to her stomach, shifting back so the one beneath rolled forward. "I need to tack your potential onto mine. You're still an energy source. Letting you run wild, anywhere beyond me, will lead to the end of me. Only in having you with me is there total assurance." On feeling the lump rest beneath her chest, Twilight knew it was time, rolling to the right. She dipped her muzzle into the warm space beneath, nipping on the tail of the defeated mare, lifting her, slowly, out from it. Coming to sit once more, her eyes focused on the hanging body of her former mentor. This meant crossing a line. Dipping her head in thought, would it be too late to go back now, to enjoy life as she had before? Defeating villains and saving the world and making friends. Reaching the point of replacing Celestia to advise the nation, as she had, the same cycle of existence, repeating and repeating. Or to be the first to brave the universe around them? "I'm sorry for turning out this way, Celestia," Twilight whispered to the possibility of the unconscious mare. "But the power feels too good, and the curiosity is too great." She dipped her muzzle all the way, craning her neck for the final time, in the last, great respect. "I love you." Twilight flicked her muzzle upward, teeth releasing the tail halfway, opening her maw as wide as needed. Seconds later, the body of the white mare flew to its apex, descending seconds after that, falling into the open mouth of the towering alicorn. The queen of Equestria shut her lips on feeling the soft body collide onto her tongue, head already back, sliding the morsel backward. Twilight swallowed the lump, feeling her throat bulge, following it with a hoof. It disappeared, tightly, beneath the passage of her chest. Until felt and filling her stomach. And Twilight brought a hoof there. "No harm will come to you inside of there. Gone are the days I used to eat. You'll be safe and warm and always with me. It may be tight, but given time, will outgrow any castle in the world." And the queen was not the same upon standing again. Her long mane billowed in length and glow and ethereal nature, curving in waves in the air, the faintest power from the connection to the cosmos. "Princess no more, but a queen of this land, every living creature, mine to protect." In the rush of feeling throughout her ascension, one of them was the weight in her belly. No bulge of Celestia existed across the slender pudge. But she was there, only a weight Twilight could feel. It reminded guilt from the choice. But Twilight knew, however, the more she grew and consumed, the less of that weight she'd feel. Once she towered over mountains, the unique weight and feeling Celestia would be gone in the vast world inside her stomach, and in that thought, she wasn't sure if that was a good or bad thing. It didn't matter. Twilight Sparkle already made her choice. Author's Note Don't worry. This isn't a vore focused story.
IV | Ascension~ IV ~ Ascension Twilight didn't sleep on a bed, but rather, consumed a room like one. None dared to invade upon her ascension. The nation reacted much like Spike. Scared and terrified of the one they loved and, failing to do right, were swept into a strange love of her. Every blend, celebrated and forbidden, focused on her. And the queen consumed equally. One of the first changes had been walking through the halls. They barely fit Twilight's body. It wasn't like a queen to duck and fill into herself, like a cat squeezing through a box, across halls. Especially considering her dragging tail, catching items with its grand strands, flicking windows into pieces. Tables and sets of armours swiped from lazing waterfall of tail, broken by the nature of a mare, things without physical power. Stepping on ponies became a common mistake. Turning a corner as a little one did the same. Nothing terrible occurred. Sometimes ponies were squished into soft soles, pressure applied around them, until Twilight lifted the hoof to her muzzle, seeing a guard splayed, coming to wipe him on her chest. Her tuft was big and thick and bushy. Enough to hold stallions. They'd be caught by the sprouting furs, pressed into the soft chest, warmly kept, until healed from her presence. Despite the sinister nature about her, none doubted her care for her subjects... but feared her demonstration of it. And the weight in her belly went away given time. Not without the odd tickle of course. But the bigger Twilight became, the same was true of her belly, expanding with spaciousness. The one within could walk and run around to little sensory detail to the mare containing her. And even when it came—other things flooded in place. Twilight was custom to guards following behind her, a useless detail for they were useless, beyond maintenance and appearance and such. Often the giant queen would sit back, struck by thought, broken out from wiggling beneath her butt. Poor guards following behind the towering mare, watching the long strides of robust legs, healthy wobbles of the posterior above. Bubbly cheeks with heft. Seeing them crashing down as the legs stopped, caught by soft impact, bodies pinned to the floor as voluptuous flanks. Cheeks didn't smother them as they had the tiny mare. The difference between, however, shrunk, day by day. It was more often than not that, losing the detail group behind her, someone rushed into the expanse beneath her barrel. They came in-between the space of her forelegs, walking backward, beckoning her attention. They explained the guards splayed to her purple globes, stuck by pressure, joining the strides of her hips. There'd been faint tickles of some pressing against the softness, sinking into it, of course, attempting to break free from the hold. Others didn't mind being plastered to the cheeks of a mare's gigantic ass one bit. By miracle—or not—one was caught in the parting of her flanks, sandwiched into the valley of warm purple, deeply as Twilight began to walk. He'd found himself crawling, through the occasional clenched of the cheeks, softness turned utterly firm, keeping him in place. Upon reaching the top and resting beneath the waterfall of the tail, he'd kept like that, forehooves set on the tops of the cheeks, enjoying the soft and warm seat. Like the purple bum was a throne. Those happenings distracted her away from the ones within; that was until they could be felt no more. The greatest trouble of them all, however, came with doors. Squeezing not only to get through, but caught and yanked back, in surprise, as her long-horn caught on frames. And ceilings. And branches. And others. It was in the royal washing quarters Twilight Sparkle found herself in. Nothing existed in terms of doors. Simply a spacious hall crossing into the room the same, which spanned the length of a field, most of it a shallow pool. One of the guards chipping away at the entering arch, forced to ruin the natural design, shivered upon the distant striking of hooves. The ground faintly trembled beneath his own, that was, until ceasing to be faintly. He slowly looked over his shoulder. The entrance spanned across to the other side of the room, and through the gap, a purple muzzle flew in. Large enough, that was, it swooped in beneath him. Upon collecting himself, he glanced to the right, seeing eyes twice his size. He was draped over the queen's snout. "You'll help on the back." Twilight walked into the room and expanded to her full size, having adjusted the place for it, the long pool accompanied by steam. Her titanic hooves strode into the waters to great but contained splashes, countless rushing out and filling the sides of the lake, saluting from the ground. She strode to its end, the mass of her tail floating on the waters—nearly obscuring them. Only when in lowering herself did the water rise to the sides of her frame. She tucked her forelegs beneath her chest and did similar to the hind. In the reaming space, she dipped her chin, the waters rising to her cheeks. She didn't need to give the order to clean. Countless mounted her. The one on her snout rose at once, coming to awkwardly ascend the bridge in-between her eyes, reaching the top of her head. Seconds later, to the cute feeling of his hooves walking across her scalp, his minuscule weight slid down her neck. Joined the rest from there. From a cavity in a ceiling glinted a sliver bucket, three ponies behind it, either side, bearing ropes in their mouths. Two ponies stood before the towering metal themselves, pressing their shoulders, together, against the burning surface. The bucket tipped, warm waters waterfalling, splashing a mild current on the mare. The tempo, contained, by those with the ropes. In the steam and pouring sunlight, the ponies worked to clean their queen, with any means, sponges and brushes, lathering different soaps and shampoos rich in scent. Others used their bodies, completely, to massages the muscles beneath the purple coat. Twilight noticed through flattened hair, on those not suspecting her vision, moments they stopped. Most loved her for the reasons they feared her. Princess Celestia had been a near mother to the state. Twilight was the same as her now, but enacting it more in different ways. But those cleaning the sides of her stomach... seemed to consider the one still within, trapped, there forever. Perhaps the same fate offered to them? No, no. Not enough space. Given time and greater growth? Having a city and castle existing in her stomach? The dome of her barrel enough to house a world? Another craving to be filled. The bath finished to the delight of Twilight who, during it all, adjusted a few times. In the shallow end of the waters, she backed up and sat, capturing a few with her butt. She'd known and smirked. Lifting with a wiggle, their forms tickled, joined on the wiggles, the delicious bounces of those curves. One was nestled deeply, shot into the depths of the washed crack from the impact, tightly hugged, the pressure mounted too much to escape. From the ceiling lowered a towel, requiring the slow release of multiple ponies holding the other side. Twilight pulled on it, ponies letting go upon the tug except for one. The silver pony fell through the opening, caught into her hair, tangled and stuck far below her muzzle. He was paid no mind. Those on the ground watched the mare rise from the waters. The ones behind, however, bore scared expressions at those plastered on the purple tush. They fought saying something, seeing the desperate wiggles causing the butt to jiggle. The queen's ass mocked their attempts to escape it. Until a towel flew over them, lax for a second, pulled taut afterward. Their bodies were bulges against the fabric as she turned around, their wiggling seen by all, felt by her, and none did anything about it. Twilight ducked once more into the hall, her vast derriere and dragging tail their last sight. That, and the wiggling forms on her butt, which shifted away. Twilight consumed the throne room, a held expectation, causing for few guests. Keeping to duty was still a core component to her. Those before the doors were prepped by guards on manners. They were then allowed in, walking across the red-carpet and, regardless of the beauty around them, their eyes were set on the queen. Twilight consumed the back wall of the room, the throne destroyed by flanks a time ago, the width of the place needed to house her hips. Those who entered were quick to bow and, upon rising to glance at her belly. Knowing their previous ruler was there, in some way, subtly affect them. Just as it did wrong conduct netting them a similar spot. Making the threat of sending those to be with their previous princess led to only an odd few, loyalists and fetishes, wanting to be taken on the offer. Upon being asked, they would rest with her stomach, feeling it before deciding. Should they desire it, it was their choice and, because of that, would have to walk in themselves. Twilight would then lean her muzzle onto the ground, opening the cavern of her maw, while her tongue came to lay outward. Those would walk onto it, climbing the spongy surface, entering her mouth. From there, the lips would close behind them, her head would lift and, seconds later, they would be swallowed into the new kingdom. And their reward for this choice was a belly pat. After weeks of these interactions, followed by casting the spell, again and again, finally, she grew bigger than the throne room itself. She'd let a few guards rush into a shape of a throne, adjusting their formation beneath her hovering derriere, reaching the point until her purple fatness wouldn't touch the ground. Then Twilight sat, squishing dedicated rows of guards beneath her butt, sitting on them, rolling around at times, the spread of her tush covered with their bodies. Sometimes they wiggled and sometimes they didn't. Court days became interesting for it. None were harm in the making, of course. Until the day, after so many uses of the spell, the queen burst exploded through the castle walls. It'd came as she had. In the throneroom requiring its full space to house her, the giant mare leaned back, countless beneath the squish of her ass, others plastered across thighs, spread, revealing the swollen lips of her vulva. Thick and brim. The mass of Twilight's hoof rubbed over it, having a stallion pinned between it and her clit, using his body for greater appeal. He clung around her fuzzy ball, humping and flicking and thrusting, kissing and licking and nipping, enduring the might of her swipes, the presses too hard lasting for too long. Others were in her tunnel, temporary, feeling out the space, throwing themselves at the walls, acting like miners in a narrow shaft. One long and deep and dark, warm and steamy, baking in femininity. It was the scent driving them mad. Musk. Enough to replace oxygen and expand their lungs. They craved Twilight, submerged within the depths of her pussy, never wanting to leave. She wanted the same. Even though their bodies were packed together, bringing her pleasure, she desired them a unique experience. For her cunt to be so wide and vast and long as to be its own world. They could explore and not find another. To be one in her privates. To this ideal, and the work of the ponies over her, wiggling on her chest fluff, prancing in her stomach, rubbing in her pussy, struggling beneath her ass, Twilight Sparkle came, splashing and gushing warm honey curving like a river across the floor. Twilight lazily gazed down while huffing in drunken satisfaction, seeing figures paddling in her cum. It was a turn on, half-complete. To fill ravines with her personal juices, watching others swim within her currents, lathered in her innermost-essence—growth was she needed. She cast the spell. Cast cast cast. Grow grow grow. To the groaning of walls. Crashing of glass. Pouring of dust. Creaking of everything. From the offset of Canterlot, there was a hill, standing, with a trio lounging on its peak. They watched over the city until rumbles struck the land and a grand creaking echoed from a distance. Out from the castle exploded its ceiling, a mass of mare appearing through the gap, arching backward, eyes closed and face drunk, moaning and moaning as her horn was glowing and glowing. She was growing through the castle, continuously, rubbing herself more. Those inside the castle had been beckoned toward her. In seeing their doom, tons had flushed between the plush thighs, thick and parted, revealing the entrance of the growing pussy. Most climb within and shuffled to the back, others trusting themselves into the cleft of her ass, some hugging the barrel of her thighs, others lost within the spurting fuzz across her stomach. A few pegasuses, daring enough, flew into her mouth. Some wrapped their bodies around the tip of her tongue, others beneath it, some into her throat. They were swallowed without Twilight's knowing. Passed through to the second world. Three, of which, would come to exist within Twilight Sparkle. Twilight Sparkle would go from queen. To goddess. Shining Armor felt watched before his eyes dared to open, a slow fluttering of both until his vision returned, the first sounds of the morning... the creaking of crystal. He rolled in his bed, the softness of a back pressed against his own. Cadance! She was still asleep next to him. Particles poured from the ceiling. The stallion barely escaped bed until looking into the window. There. Where the personal balcony to the bedroom was supposed to be... was a single eye. Its vastness escaped the framing of glass. Only a black pool encased in a point of violet. It was a kind and loving eye, belonging only to one, despite the difference in size. "It seems like someone is awake!" The eye pulled far away, its distance revealing the purple muzzle. Large and purple and reminiscent of a legitimate bridge. Its giant size kept to the side, a wall of mane over the eyes, the mass gazing on him alone. "So relaxed despite the news? I thought you two would have tried something soon! But now we don't have to worry about that... do we?" Shining was stepping onto wobbly hooves as they clicked against the floor, taking him across the room, slowing him before the door to the outside. Twilight's smile reached a mile and tickled the underside of her ear. Knowing she had him, the mass of her body shifted in the air; its might crashing down as she sat. Below there'd been rows of guards, stacked together, bearing spears and shields. They'd been caught in the heart-shape shadowing of the hovering rear and, without given seconds to run, the ass descended upon them. Bubbly cheeks of purple crashed onto their formation, a dull but booming thud quaking the air and the ground, an entire platoon destroyed by pony tush. "Don't you worry now." Shining was beckoned to gaze up at the voice, coming outside on the platform. A field of vertical lavender rose in the distance and, getting lost to its subtle rise and drop, he looked up, craning his neck to see the dipped muzzle above. Titanic, and aimed at him. "I haven't gone evil now. My butt is plump and soft and plush enough to only pin them. Some may have to crawl in-between to escape the pressure. But I guess that doesn't matter if I—" Her rump tensed and her flanks clenched, if only for a moment, sucking those across the crevice to enter inward—those caught swallowed deeper. There was another threat deeply within. Something clean but hungry swallowing prey as easily as the other orifices of her body. "Give them a little taste of my treats down there." Twilight then giggled while draping a foreleg before her muzzle, granting him half-lidded eyes. It evoked another step out of him, the sister now utterly gigantic, sexy and open and wanting of him. "Would you like to be down there with them, Shiny? Just one of the many faces braving the battlefield of my ass? Enjoying my squeeze and shake even though I know one of the specks is one of you?" The hoof dropped like a bridge falling from the air—revealing the grin it hid. "Course not. You've always been a naughty boy." Down below, the arching lands of hind legs uncrossed, the collapsed thighs freeing from the other, dropping due to their pleasant heaviness. "And you've wanted to get with me for such a long time, haven't you?" Shining wasn't ashamed to admit something called him over the edge. Be it how the giantess body of her sister was leaning back, arms out and legs spread, opening herself, offering him a glimpse at every one of her assets? This was Twilight offering him a view. And as dammed as it was, he took it anyway, unable to avoid not seeing the inmate regions of his sis. Peering over the round platform, the area below was blurry, that beneath the purple legs an outright haze. But in-between the thickness of her thighs was the sprouting of pubic fuzz, dense and a darker purple. There it was. Exposed from the massive legs spread only for Shining, treating the view of the vulva spanning the opening of a cave. It protruded from her crotch in a velvet texture, the lips covered in furs darker than the rest. Her clit put boulders to shame, revealed and flicking, a lighter shade of purple coats surrounding it. "What do you say? Do you want to explore your sister as you've desired all this time?" Twilight cooed the words with a giggle brimming with authority. What exactly was she implying. Did she crave something more from out of this? "Those days as fillies and colts and our bodies were close. We can be like that again. You can go inside all the places you're not allowed." Twilight's forelegs snaked underneath her hinds, coming to press on the sides of her pussy, inching it apart. The pouch beneath the clit opened like an abyss, deep and fleshy and tight, seeming warm, calling him home. "All it takes is a single step, dear brother." Twilight moaned as she pushed her hips out more, bringing her crotch directly beneath him. The hole into the world inside her was now fully exposed, opening though winking, asking for him to make that final plunge. "My pussy wants you. It craves you so desperately. Out of all the nameless faces my body has taken in to protect—it desires you the most to be inside of it." Her head whipped around in rolls fuelled by her moans. "To know my bigger brother is safely tucked away in the depths of my pussy. N-No! I want you deeper than that. To be all the way inside, truly inside. Where you can never escape and always be safe in the innermost part of me." She licked her lips and allowed her mass to crash back. Houses and statues and buildings were crushed beneath the collapsing expanse of her back, the shape of her barrel impressing into the land, carving feet into the grounding of crystal. Her hooves continued to work at her pussy, showing it fully to him, needing for his tiny body to disappear beyond her giant folds. "Jump in," Twilight whispered as she touched herself. "My pussy will catch you. It'll keep you safe. We'll always be together. You'll always be inside of me, my most personal and sensitive of places. Come inside your sister's pussy, Shining." She licked her lips and opened her maw. "Fall inside of me." Shining wasn't sure what had claimed him. Only that his hoof dangled over the edge of the ground, above the field of pussy below, the slit wider than a cave, hoping to take him into the depths of his sister's body. There was something about the way how she was pinned up, flat against the ground, legs wide and gigantic body warning for him, every touch and stoke, all the good feeling surging through that landscape of mare all because of the idea of him entering his sister's pussy and never leaving. And never leaving. Shining had always wanted to be closer to his sister. And falling inside her crotch seemed very appealing. "S-Shiny!" The voice belonged to a mare, another, one behind him. Something soft and pink wrapped around his throat, pulling him back, keeping on doing so despite being removed from the ledge. There was a scent in the air. The richest perfume of musk inhaled in his life. And he almost went sprinting, jumping and diving, entering the landscape of pussy presented and opened for him, entering his sister's groin for good. But he kept to himself. Even as he walked, his cock throbbed and clapped against his inner-thighs. Another scant burned his snout. Musk. Lighter and sweeter and coming from the rear ahead. Making it inside of the room as the giant pleasured herself outside, the two panted, searching for words, the right ones to break this sudden curse. But lust was on their mind. Seeing a giant mare touch herself, bound in the dirty connotation of a titanic sister wanting her tiny brother lodged deeply into the tunnel of her pussy... both of them couldn't think straight. Not when Twilight's musk had replaced oxygen. They were thrown at each other as the hope for words faded into despair. Sensing this their final moment, their muzzled locked together, lips devouring the other, tongue searching, finding, and fighting the other. Their hooves raced over the other's body, taking every spot, covering each inch, both worried as if memory would be the reminder of the other. Cadance didn't bother with the bed. Throwing herself down and onto the floor, her legs spread for him, a vulva a lighter shade of pink. Juicy and faintly wet, Shining lowered himself upon it, plunging his muzzle against hers again. His cock probed around her crotch, sinking into softness to their jointed moans. That was until his tip found her slit, nestling so, preparing to shove himself inside. "Hmm? Now ain't that cute? Didn't want to leave your marefriend by coming inside of me." Twilight's muzzle loomed by the window again, and her expression wasn't pissed. It was amused, cheeks flushed and breaths steaming the glass. "You two are fucking due to the scent of my pussy, right? Can't help but feel even more powerful about that fact. But as adorable as it is watching you do ravage each other in the tiny room inside a tiny tower..." Twilight had set herself up, the ground and world, shaking from her movements, an empire nearly unable to handle her rising. She partly stood, her thighs coming to lift the mass of her body—just enough to bring her crotch level with the window. Both lovers were faintly aware of the massive pussy mounted against the glass. Strands of pubic mane were draped across its sides, the plushness of the folds squishing into the building. From around came groans from the tower. Somewhere around its girth, thighs clenched around it, the meaty softness gushing over the establishment. Twilight had locked the tower between her legs, clamped by the thickness of her thighs, leaving her pussy at level with their room. All of this, of course, meant one thing. By the time Shining had shoved himself inside of Cadance, the length and girth of his cock squeezed into her tightening depths, the pussy at the window flicked back until flying forward, slamming and quaking the side of the building. Windows cracked and splattered on the ground; the door was blown from its hinges. Only a gap remained of its place. Every thrust of the wide hips sent webs through the wall of the room, a familiar theme, no doubt, creeping across the tower. Twilight's ballooned flanks wobbled like mountains behind her. Far malleable and jiggly than real ones. "Mmhmhm! D-Doesn't this take you back to old times?" Twilight's voice came from the walls, muffled and surging from everywhere. Between her speech was the dull thud of her thrust, the shaking of the building. She was humping the tower like it was nothing, the mass of her pussy nearing the couple fucking before it. "You and her making love. Me in the next room, humping a pillow because there wasn't anything better around. Listening to you two, feeling so left out... finding a distant way to join in." Finally the walls burst into after a harder hump from the voluminous hips. Both ponies gazed to the side as they rode each other, seeing the wall demolished, only the crotch now a playground looming before it. They couldn't hope to capture its mass within their vision. Their heads tilted up to catch the peak of the slit. "But things are going to be different this time, won't it? Especially with this giant pussy looking to devour you both." The crotch flicked in place, nailing nothing, but seeming pleased in its movements. From above, snaked down a hoof, rolling over the capping clit. "You two are going to keep having love from deep inside of me. All while I'm touching myself, knowing you two are trapped within my cunt." The floor cracked. Shining Armor couldn't help burying himself into his wife's snatch, wrapping his forelegs around her. Their bodies were sliding down—as was their furniture—and he couldn't help but gaze over the edge of the slanted floor. All he could see was Twilight's pussy. Her vulva rose like a velvet wall unable to be seen over, extending out as he slid in further. Soon he couldn't see anything outside of it. Only the massive hoof coming from the left, spreading the pussy again, revealing the opening hole threatening to swallow them whole. "That's right." She must have been looking down, angling her crotch so perfectly with them, allowing to see, ever so faintly, the underside of the cheeks from gap in-between her thighs. She without further regard, she thrust upward, hips crashing through the floor, knowing she'd capture her target. "Be devoured inside my cunt!" Shining and Cadance didn't see anything beyond the spanning hips of the gigantic mare, not as it thrust toward them, demolishing flooring until reaching them, swallowing the patch they'd been on. The thickness of the lips passed behind as they fell into the opening beneath the clit, the hole opening enough as everything pelted inward. Cabinets and beds and chairs. Chunks of floor and pieces of the wall. These were the things pouring inside the tightness that was Twilight Sparkle, landing on the grounds of her fleshy flooring. Soft and warm and squishy, it undulated all around, unconsciously or not, shifting the lands to bring its products deeper inside of her body. Shining didn't know when the falling had stopped, only he was still, somehow, deep inside the snatch of his sister. Lying on his front, wetness splashed over his chin. Sticky though warm, he lifted his muzzle, even if only a little, weakly glancing over his back. There was a bright light coming from the end of the tunnel. It blinded him for a few seconds. The dimness of the cave more pleasant. If he squinted, he could make out the towering slit of the pussy spawned around him. The walls flexed and relaxed and flexed again, following a rhythm the beating of a great and distant heartbeat. Safe and peaceful, the mood inside the cavernous pussy was sinister in how he wished to lay claim here for the rest of his life. Cadance was to the right of him. Laid on her side and mane frizzed and dampened by clumps of his sister's juices. She looked at him as if gazing from a distant place. Looking happy, she lifted herself slowly. Enough to drape herself over his body, urging onto his back, allowing her thighs to slide over his sides. She shifted back, weakly, until feeling mast of his cock press into the crack of her ass. She lifted with what strength remained, feeling his cock on her slit again—dropping. Her head threw back and a cry billowed out from her throat. Cadance rode him. Rocking her hips forward and back. The working of the pussy around them fuelled the lust of their love. All around them was Twilight Sparkle. They were inside his little sister's privates, wedged so deeply inside as to have the outside world barely seen. White brightness still leaked inside, its faintest touch reaching feet before their bodies. Looking to the side of the mare riding him, the stallion could barely see the tower through the slit, the room they were in now pulling away, all while their center of gravity started to change. They slid inward without worry. Both of them felt Twilight Sparkle lying on her back, laughing with the amusement of her family lost inside her cunt. True to her word, heavy breathing sounded from elsewhere in the body. It was different from hearing it on the inside, the lungs, inflating, putting hot-air balloons to shame. Nothing could be seen of the world now, only a faint view of the sky, one eclipsed from the hovering of a hoof. It stayed like that for a few seconds, that was until plunging onto the lips, stroking and caressing them. Twilight Sparkle was masturbating and used their empire as a bed—with the prince and princess deeply inside of her, lost on her personal scent, washing them in the product of her efforts. Until Twilight flicked her hips. Shining and Cadance were thrown into the air as the ground lurched, their bodies landing on a protrusion on the back of the tunnel. Round and velvet and the most personal of flesh. The tightened tightness of Twilight's cervix. It was the final gate to the deepest most part of her. And they'd been caught in its center, on the hole opening, not even to inches but, for them, it was enough to be snagged. It munched on their bodies, gently flattening over their frame, suckling them inward. They continued to fuck as the cervix tasted them, its flesh rubbing and rolling over them, a pin at times to their bodies, allowing their thrusts to be harder and tighter. Both of them were in the halfway point now as they kissed again, not daring to tempt fate, finding themselves okay—on the drunkenness of musk able to fog cities—in transitions of their lives. Twilight was about to swallow them into her womb, now spacious enough to hold a park within her, set to grow more. They gazed outward to the slit as if it would be their final, and perhaps that would be true, set to eternally fuck inside the innermost parts of the gigantic sister. What they saw were hints of the plushness of thighs, larger than barrels and supplement in thickness, clasping to the sides of their once tower. Its tapered tip aimed at them then, a great structure, utterly reduced, into a horny mare's dildo. Twilight dropped onto the mast as it slid into the clenching tightness of her pussy, the spacious tunnel filled from the pillar, taking all that space the walls of her cunt craved to have occupied. But even the greatest materiel was nothing compared to the girl clenching her cunt. Twilight's inner-walls clamped on the structure, needing that hardness. Fissures cracked across its length as parts crumbled from the first impact. The giant rose from the spire, that was until, dropping on it again. Up and down to the bounces of her ass and the filling of her cunt, crushing the structure with her walls, capturing more of it inside herself. The couple had been forced in by the drops and impact, lodged into the spacious womb where they continued to make love, flesh and blood and the livings of a mare all around them, everything fuelling their passion. Nothing of the outside world reached them. Only the beating of a heart and the breathing of the giant. They were encased in so much flesh as the only world existing to them now was Twilight Sparkle. Cadance's horn charged blue as her eyes kept close, lost to love, the power of an alicorn submitting to the mass around her. And Twilight grew because of it, far bigger than the empire itself, dropping a final time as her pussy spasmed in release. She shoved the entirety of the building inside her pussy, completely destroying it with an orgasm. Her butt covered a quarter of the land, the flattening her thighs doing the same, the leaking of her pussy releasing a current of juices across the empire, returning bits of its tower. But it's prince and princess would keep with the giant, buried far beneath her tummy, unable to escape her pussy, should they ever leave their trappings. Two princesses offered their powers from inside the queen. With that power, another hoof dipped to her clit, stroking herself again. One to stroke the pussy contained her brother and sister inside of it. One to rub her belly, where the princess she loved, had long remained. Author's Note One chapter left, gang, until we're done.
V | Her Kingdom~ V ~ Her Kingdom The world had become her own with all its little allures. Everything conquered or offered in surrender. There'd been none able to oppose her. Sitting out in the fields that spanned outside Canterlot, Twilight shifted, feeling more than a few trapped underneath her rump, ponies sinking into the squishiness of a flank. It'd been her secret fantasy—not that she had to be so private about it anymore. Farmland looking like a seat that a titanic rump could rest into. She wiggled it, doughy chequing compressing than expanding to the shifting of weight. Until rolling back, in which their thickest portion flattened into a spread. Buildings and houses and farms. No matter the material or the structure. Wood or concrete. Everything crushed underneath immense softness. The ponies down there would be alright. For as teasing and playful as she was—Twilight was still a somewhat caring goddess. She would use her overpowering sexuality to command and do as she wished with her subjects. But it would never go as far as to kill or really harm. It was in that thought she looked down from her perch in the air. Down to the slenderness of the tummy that was round and soft to perfect proportion. She stroked the silken strands, feeling pleasant even to her, the skin beneath, incredibly smooth. It was what was inside that tickled that itch at the back of the brain. The countless stuck her belly. Trapped in the deepest part of her. There'd be no escape for them. Rather their world would always be the one inside of her. But that would be for the best. Twilight closed her eyes and licked her lips as the breeze struck. It was much colder as it came just beneath the clouds. But heat rolled over her body like a sun just starting to develop. Soon she would become her own entity and she would be pleased with it. Taking all of her little subjects into herself. For indeed she would become a world. That animistic desire to fill all space. Everything would be composed of her. How she would float in space with her barrel equally spanning forever. So many not even able to rise above the lavender forest there. Those who would be able to rise above it found it went on forever. Soon little civilizations would develop underneath her coat. But Twilight shook her head. She couldn't have that. Her hoof rubbed circles over her stomach and she couldn't help but sway in place. That little shifting caused everyone inside to do the same. Already they were at the bottom of the sac. When she returned to all fours, Twilight's body would hang down like normal and, when it did, everyone would return to normal inside that belly. Of course they had to deal with her walking and running and jumping and other such things. But they shouldn't have minded. If she was set to consume all space, then soon, the conscious part of her wouldn't be enough to take care of all those subjects. Unable to see them. She already sat on them with ease. Even if they built cities on her frame, one turn or twist, and most of them, would go flying off. Catching them in her magic or anything like that would be next to impossible. There wasn't a means of being fully certain of everyone. But that wasn't the case for those inside of her. Twilight giggled to herself in feeling the beginning of tickles in the area below her belly. She was shameless enough to not care for others catching herself in a compromising state. Indeed the transition of character was funny even to her. Locking her door and always afraid if someone saw her doing anything sexual. Coming to think, just a little bit, that if anyone were to catch someone like her in the act—they would be disgusted. But no longer was that the case as half the world worshipped her body more than her. How she teased it to everyone. When Princess Luna had laid the final assault on Twilight, that rebellion, quite frankly, had been won by her rump alone. In devouring Cadance and Shining with her pussy, both of them now trapped deep inside her womb, their essence, the power and potential they possessed, now, transitioned to their host. She doubled in size and only had to appear on the battlefield to win. Waves of guards stacked and back, all crushed, underneath a monolithic ass. Twilight closed her eyes and replayed the memory. Something she could enjoy in spreading her legs away. Her thighs bounced a bit, so thick as to wobble a little in the slightest of movement. Already she was leaned back, weighing heavy on her ass, the miles to her cunt, its slit already apart, the boulder of a clit peeking from its base. That army had been crushed beneath her rump as she sat on them. Armor and spears and magic and weapons and carts irrelevant underneath two cheeks of softness. Ground into them to a bounce and a wiggle to subdue all into submission. Hoof swiping in afterward to dig the crew into the crack of her rump and others to deposit inside the depths of her pussy. Indeed that had been the pleasing part. Laying on her back on that stormy night. Everything dark except for the hue of purpleness. Twilight kept casting the spell and growing ever larger. Ponies bound in chains with the whole of the army assembled on the plane of her belly. Her titanic head watched from above as the dots walked across the slope of her groin. All they could see was the width of staggering pussy to the folds parted for them. And they were forced to walk the plank and plunge inside as the massive cunt would come to house them all like some kind of gulag. Twilight had batted her forelegs into the ground at the arousal of pelting bodies raining inside of her pussy. It kept that way throughout the world. Everyone always with her without even feeling their weight. The stroll across oceans splashing at her fetlocks as those inside were rocked about. Twilight became like a ship to them. In reaching a new area, Twilight would state her control of a zone and, in plopping down, would spread her legs. Soon the entire world would end up inside of her, through one means or another but, there wasn't any rush to get in yet. Most at seeing the massive and skyscraper pussy couldn't help but be pulled toward it. It was like the safety promised from a vault—only one they would never come outside of again. Many went inside that way, and others, strangely enough, waited for the goddess to lay the underside of her muzzle on the sand. There her tongue would shoot out onto warmed stone where the masses had gathered. Each gazed up and across it. To the lip above, round and rolling, to the massive teeth behind it. Most clambered on top onto the tongue. Struggling to walk across the fleshy road as the steepness it was invested in only ascended. They walked forward, enduring the sweeps of the giantess's exhales. Most huddled together as, when they neared the mouth, they could feel the eyes of the mare, so high above, setting on them. Watching with amusement as they walked inside her maw. That cavern of femininity where the religious act of being swallowed was about to take place. Once all had been inside, the tongue would retract, lips closing as the muzzle rose, revealing, to those below, the fates of those inside. Indeed, even in sitting up her height tripled the surrounding pyramids. Her muzzle would start to tilt upward as her eyes closed to commence the act. She would press a hoof to her throat, a second later, coming to swallow, guiding the lump appearing in her throat with a sole. Little rubs as it tugged downward, thinning until disappearing, lost behind her collarbone. Twilight would then look down with the underside of her barrel exposed. Looking down at the little weight of the mass coming to settle in her tummy. She licked her lips and moaned. Rocking herself left and right to place her belly into a little dance. One of her hooves would set down on it, rubbing it lovingly, to all the nominal pressures inside that would cause her to expand even more. Something snapped her from that dream. Twilight blinked back into the present to find her back digging into a mountain. Casting a glance over her shoulder, it was Canterlot, its remains, looming beneath her gaze. Its dome seemed like something that belonged inside a crystal ball. Crushed buildings and destroyed grounding. It was massive in comparison to everything else there was. But still. Twilight huffed. Never believing herself to be small even in her stompy and destructive fun of Canterlot. Grinning and allowing herself to recline fully, she did so, her shoulders crushing into the plate once housing the city. Ground into dust as the rest of the mountain was carved into to fit the form of her back. Twilight exhaled in joy in the feeling of carving a mountain with ease. Already she spread her legs and drew circles with a hoof over her groin. There'd been fumbling inside of there. Twilight closed her eyes and tilted her muzzle up in utter joy. She'd been right. So so right to leave Shining and Cadance in charge of her womb. For it was inside of there that a lucky bunch had been squeezed inside. At first it had only been Shining and Cadance. Something about being in the deepest part of their little sister's massive pussy had caused them to fuck non-stop. Always going at it no matter the time of the day. Their constant fucking inside of her womb caused Twilight to be more sexually expressive out in the world. Only those that could match the little lovebirds would be accepted into that biome. Indeed her body adjusted to that, only accepting ponies to the place where they belonged most, and all those inside her womb, now, did nothing but fuck. Mares and stallions. Mares on mares and stallions on stallions and every kind of sexuality possible. Group orgies to everyone with one partner. Lovemaking kept alive in there. So much sex inside of a goddess that would hardly notice it. Trapped inside her womb, in the deepest part of her body, unable to escape, but always warm, pleased, by such a place. Twilight laughed playfully to herself rolling in place, coming to kick out her legs, feeling them pop deliciously, in not having teased herself in some time. With thighs spread, ballooned flanks flattened a little, she tended a hoof to her nethers. ...until hearing a squeak of a voice. Twilight arched forward while keeping her crotch down, seeing over her bulging vulva, to which was stuck below. It was the divot of dough, created by her pressing cheeks, where those little echos rang out. In prying it with the edge of a hoof, though, she came to smile at the discovery. "Well well well." Twilight grinned and possessed a face of amusement. Redness flushed her cheeks and her pussy squirted a heavy helping of juices. So much power for a mare. Some of that love dribbling onto the outward curve of her flanks—drenching the one magically infused to their sides. "If it isn't Luna! I thought I said not to make any sounds until you came to a decision." Twilight resumed stroking her clit, allowing more of a current to dribble out from her cunt, dousing further to the mare pinned to the inside of her cheek. In defeating the former princess, she had stuffed her deeply into the crack of her rump, caught by the tight walls, held prisoner as they twisted and turned and their bubbly shape ground into the other. "So tell me. Have you had time to reflect? Will you finally submit to me and be done with this?" Down at the flank pulled out by the hoof, the princess's tiny body, an inch out from the recess of the crack, shook her head of the collected juices. It'd been an unknown time since she'd been traced inside the dusky divot of the massive booty. Thankfully, in Twilight's ascension, most bodily functions had ceased. But still Luna held to anger in being shoved in the butt of a previous student. "The other two have already surrendered themselves into me." Twilight continued working at her pussy and stopping at times to bring that same hoof down to the prisoner, sinking the softest center of her sole into Luna, ensuring nothing but hot and wet musk became slick into her system. "Celestia took a bit but, in seeing all her former subjects coming to occupy the same space as her... came to submit." She laughed in drawing circles over Luna, which caused the cheek to follow in the motion, wobbling. "I imagine she's still a ruler and acting to her previous capacity. Maybe they even have buildings and the like inside of there. Being inside of me should sustain them with everything they need. But maybe the world is going on like normal, except, y'know, only inside of me." Twilight moaned all that. "So much going on within me that I'm unaware of! I've sent Spike inside me a few times. Down my throat and deep into my cunt to report on how things are going along. He never wants to leave me. But soon he's going to have to choose between my belly and my pussy. Or maybe I'll find a special spot for him after all. Who knows?" Twilight stopped and pulled away her hoof to allow the prisoner to breathe for a moment. No matter how hard she panted, though, the air was more musk than it was oxygen. It would be insane for Luna not to want to crawl into that pussy's depths after being driven into such a state. "You could help your sister rule the expanse of my stomach. Cadance gave in the very next day. Surrendered her power to make my womb where everyone loves non-stop. Maybe that's what you crave? To fuck and be fucked non-stop?" Luna continued to pant, though, unable to wipe her face. Everything about her was plastered to the cheek and, as soon as that hoof pulled away, she would be stuck inside that crevice forever again. But even now her head shook. Despite the hotness developing in her crotch. Never could she give herself up. "Kill me, Sparkle, for I'll never submit." Twilight's lip lifted into a smirk at that. "In a way, Luna, I was kinda hoping you would say that." Luna had been expecting the hoof to fly and for herself to be submerged in the range of booty for all of eternity. Only that hadn't happened. Instead of being tucked into the mile-long crevice, instead, her body was peeled from the creamy purple. Magic consumed her and pulled her away. In the distance was the magnitude of the goddess unable to fit within view no matter how far the distance. Her back consumed Luna's gaze as everything else sprawled out of sight. Twilight had stood up to the rumbling of the world. Turning and pressing her chest into the mountain that once held Canterlot. Within seconds, however, Luna was floating before the fantastic scale of Twilight's backside. Enough to seek the fullness of the flanks, their centers, and how they pushed out. That curve that led them inward to the warmed cleft created in softness. It seemed milky in a way with how easily the flesh jiggled. Magic appeared inside the divot, tremendous amounts that, to the giantess, must have appeared like nothing at all. Indeed the dam of those cheeks parted to reveal the interior of what laid deeply between them. That dock of her tail, soft flesh developing into mane, which shot out like a rainbow. And below that, a view somehow cute, the massive and protruding pucker of Twilight. It had ceased to be used ever since the start in using that spell. Now it would serve a different purpose. One that made Luna's heart thunder in her chest in realizing what was about to happen next. Especially when, off in the distance, the dome of Twilight's head, turning to look across the side of her barrel, locked her monolithic eyes onto the floating speck. A grin needed to let the tiny know how much she dominated her. "You were on the moon for over a thousand years as punishment for what you had done." Twilight laughed and moaned in the feeling of having her sensitive cheeks so vastly spread. She couldn't help but flick up and down on her back legs, the cheeks smacking up and down, the ripples contained within the magic. "Maybe I'll use my rump for the same purpose. Those that I need inside of me but who refuse to submit to me. You'll be the first to make use of this place for quite some time." Twilight smacked her ass for the effect, as the lilac domes shook around to a teasing that was pleasing. "And who knows? Maybe you'll be the only one to refuse me. You'll be spending a lot more than a thousand years inside my butt, Luna. Hopefully you'll like these moons a little bit more. Softer and warmer than the real thing." She then giggled to herself in floating the tiny mare inside the valley of her backside. "But, then again, you won't be seeing much of them from deep inside my ass—will you?" There'd been no other words or struggles, the mare inside the magic floating peacefully between the cheeks, disappearing from view, no doubt unable to see beyond the sides of the sloped and rising walls of those cheeks. Brought into an entrance no longer used, but now, finding a different purpose. As Luna was floated into the depths of Twilight's derriere. Indeed her large head watched the act even in being denied a proper view. Tail flogged to the sky and a sway to those mighty hips in teasing her hindquarters to such a treat. Once it was done, she felt herself seal back there, tail lowering, the mare returning to her usual form. It had been a little too much as her lips were licked and a tingle shot out from her booty. A charge to make it swell as its size started to balloon. Again and again, she shook her ass, feeling one cheek bounce into the other, a massive smack, a jostle in that direction, before swaying back. There'd been wetness developing in her nethers. The thickness of her vulva burning at the skin. Heat spread up through its furs as those deep inside her pussy seemed to be teasing in the deepest recess that they occupied. Twilight was already hugging the peak of the mountain, which cracked under the strain of her plush chest—but it would hold for a little bit longer. Twilight's eyes sealed tight as she dropped the massiveness of her rump onto the ground, casting out shock waves through the earth, tearing through a nearby forest, batches of trees, sliced by tremors and winds, collapsing into each other. She backed her heavy cunt into the smoothness of the stone of the mountain. Its little ridges and protrusions were nothing in comparison to the immensity of her softness. Her clit outmatched the boulders across it, crushing them, in size and contact alone, into dust. "Mmhmm..." Twilight hugged the mountain tighter in grinding into its base, much like a pillow straddled when she was younger, only this childish affection seen by the world. Those in nearby towns and villages, looking out to the beyond, seeing the skyscraper mare, riding the surface of a mountain. "The world is starting to become too small for me. Just a horny little mare... a-and yet... this is starting not to do it for me." If there'd been anyone left in Canterlot or the area surrounding it, then all they would see is darkness, now tinged in the hue of lavender. Titanic hips pulling away to reveal the majesty of a massive pussy. Its shape alone, barrelling toward them, crashing, to rippling tremors, and the quaking of pieces from the natural landmark. Twilight started to thrust harder in needing the contact. Going faster, her juices spreading over it as the rises and drops of her frame rocked like an earthquake across the territory. Toyed with enough, she pulled back, swiping a hoof across the peak of the mountain. The hoof sliced it like ice cream and sent it flying into the beyond. In its wake was a flatter and thicker top. It wasn't much, but, its length would suffice for more. Twilight enjoyed a few more rubs at the front before pulling back—and hovering up. Her hooves stomped and sunk into the vast roundness of grass as though it were sand. She arched up high, those voluminous thighs rising over the mountain—a little jiggle as they did so. One of her hooves was already trained at the bottom of her pussy, teasing her clit as she adjusted her aim, the heft of her flanks hanging down and expanding out. Once she felt the shadow of her cunt was placed over the peak, she grinned, at once descending, her lips, with the aid of magic, already spread. There was a wish to have Luna on top of that peak. To be so little on the flatness of it, seeing up to the underside of the goddess, to thighs that curved out of view and joined into the heaviness of the hovering crotch. For mare juices to rain down from above, before the titanic pussy did the same, swallowing the peak, as well as its length, into itself. Indeed Twilight had dropped and rocked back her heat to a tongue escaping in firing out. Pleasure finally rocked her in feeling the vast chasm of her pussy becoming filled by an object. She'd cast a spell before coming down, forcing those inside, to the back of her cave, through the vault that, now, would accept them all. Cadance and Shining wouldn't mind a little bit more lovers for their fuck-fest. Maybe that would be their hiding place, when the big mare was in the mood to get off, needing the whole of her pussy, for obvious reasons, to be vacant. Twilight dropped to the middle point of the mountain, shuddering across her frame, in feeling filled by it. Of course it could stand to be bigger. Bit thicker as to expand the tightness of her walls. But in the time gone without a toy—this would be enough to do the trick. Her hips lifted from the peak while leaving its tip inside, the vast lips crashing down again, swallowing the greatness of the world's 'wonder.' Cracks broke across its shape and that which had been captured inside was being ground, smoothed and polished, by the softness of the crushing walls. Her pussy suckled on the volume of the rock, crushing into it, a little, to the further release of juices. What crumbled away, underneath it, was a smoother stone. The mountain was being shaped to best serve the cunt that continuously and momentarily devoured it. It reached in deeper into the pinkness, in every drop and thrust, coming dangerously close to the plush protrusion of her cervix. How did it look to them? Twilight's face contorted in pleasure and struggled to look down. But she did at the expanse of her towering barrel and the space beneath her belly. Those little ones tucked inside her womb. Raised and dropped to the hips that flanked them. How, if her cervix opened a little, they could see the magnitude of a mountain racing in. Caught deeply inside a horny animal as she fucked freely as she pleased. Twilight could feel herself coming to a close after that thought, the smoothness of stone racing up and down her walls, each clench of her cunt, crushing into it, filling that need for pressure even if it was for a moment. Her forelegs came to rest at the ground on the other side of the mountain, lowering her chest to the ground, rump out and up, finding herself coming down quickly to the speed of her release. She blinked, though, with her forelegs tucked before her muzzle, to the town before her. It was one so small that she could hardly tell it from another. But the familiarity was there. The place that was once home and the same to her friends still probably there. Spike wouldn't be there right now. A plan came to mind that would heighten her delight. Twilight charged her horn with that spell, the pleasure expanding through her, literally, as the mountain inside narrowed. Easily she became big enough for the town to become nothing more than a speck. She pushed out her lips, sucking air through them, a violent stream that surrounded the town. Buildings and carts and statues and ponies and everything was caught inside the stream as they twirled with the current, its destination clear. Everything and everyone, multicoloured dots, flowing across her lips, into her maw, down her throat without having to swallow. All those friends and neighbours and locations possessing fond memories, now, safe and sound, in the depths of her stomach. It was her goal to create the world inside her tummy. To become big enough that the walls of her belly would go unseen to those inside of it. All of them safely tucked inside their goddess. Twilight's cunt ended up smashing through the mountain as its thickest piece was crushed and meshed and taken into the depths of her pussy. Sticking out her hips to the zone where Ponyville once belonged, she worked a hoof at her clit, chewing on what was inside, breaking greatness into nothing, by the second, until that spark of pleasure finally buzzed. Twilight thrust forward and back to milk the greatness flooding through her. Fat flanks bouncing back and forth as her pussy ejected batches of a stream that could drown the waterfall of Canterlot. Those thick blotches struck the ground, at once filling the zone that was once the town, washing away its remains, as the mare continued pleasing her pussy. Little flicks and rubs, to keep the orgasm going on, a filly inside the body of a goddess, enjoying herself. To think such adolescence usually hidden behind locked doors would now be exposed to all. Soon the staggering mare started to fall back, the back of her barrel, crashing into the mountain, flattening it with ease. She laid back as though on a bed. Rubbing a hoof around her belly, the little pudge she had, laughing, imagining all the little ones inside. Her eyes started to close as she rubbed, finally feeling full, and wanting to be the same herself, except in all the space to have ever existed. Her horn glowed and she grew again. Uncaring for what size she obtained. Only needing to become bigger, become more, for that itch at the back of the head to finally be scratched. Every growth had been quicker and larger than the last, and soon, the mass of the world hardly possessed her. Sitting down swallowed mountain ranges without knowing as nations were set to fit the size of her hoof. There'd been a last call, of sorts, before the mare would be too big to be entered. Even Spike was forced to make a choice of where to go, but due to her love for him, connected to him, magically, as the two could still hear each other. He'd decided to go inside her pussy, still wanting to please her, in a place designated only for him, a spot, now a mountain, he never stopped working at. Never enough to get her off, however, the effort always keeping her in a teasing feeling. The time had come for her to kick off from the planet. Floating in space and casting the spell as home became nothing more than an orb. Twilight smiled at how her body would become better than that world could ever hope to be. It was stuck to be the same size regardless of how many it gained. But that was not the case for her. Every time Twilight grew, so did the worlds inside her body did the same, her womb spanning that planet, her belly more than doubling it. Those inside of her may not even realize they existed inside of a goddess at this point. But, if she had to guess, there'd already been a few religions created for her. She was a goddess after all. One who possessed the world she loved deeply inside of herself. And for now. Twilight was content. Happy to lie back and float, still charging her horn, growing evermore. All of space itself, empty and barren, no longer anymore, as she set to occupy it all.
